whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o by_o practice_n he_o sit_v 3_o year_n 10._o nicolaus_n the_o i_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n pope_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n know_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o election_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n purposely_o preven_v he_o with_o the_o election_n nicolaus_n think_v to_o debar_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n by_o his_o decree_n he_o equal_v thing_n the_o pope_n speak_v some_o great_a thing_n papal_a decree_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gratian._n do_v cap._n vbinam_fw-la to_o wit_n prince_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n they_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a as_o pope_n vitalian_n have_v ordain_v before_o but_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o no_o laic_a shall_v judge_v a_o churchman_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o god_n grat._n do_v 96._o cap._n salis._n at_o this_o time_n michael_n bardas_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v her_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n deny_v he_o the_o communion_n bardas_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o cause_v ignatius_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o photius_n here_o arise_v a_o sedition_n some_o favour_v the_o good_a cause_n and_o other_o sway_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n nicolaus_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v and_o send_v his_o legate_n rodoal_n bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o ananien_n give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o restore_v ignatius_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n zonara_n say_v bardas_n persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o they_o return_v nicolaus_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o command_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n p._n 177._o at_o that_o time_n nicolaus_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi successor_n and_o some_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o successor_n of_o counsel_n and_o contain_v swell_a presumption_n in_o some_o point_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a history_n yet_o in_o other_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o say_v express_o but_o in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v omit_v their_o duty_n speak_v of_o ignatius_n he_o say_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v this_o he_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o example_n and_o from_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v shall_v the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n judge_n and_o witness_n even_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o then_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o martin_n luther_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n then_o nicolaus_n allege_v that_o pope_n celestin_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n show_v that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v judge_v the_o patriarch_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o smite_v his_o master_n saul_n but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v kick_v against_o their_o sovereign_a emperor_n he_o add_v a_o little_a number_n hinder_v not_o where_o truth_n abound_v neither_o avail_v multitude_n where_o ungodliness_n reign_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n boast_v of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o follow_v age_n which_o hold_v multitude_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n after_o a_o little_a he_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v all_o counsel_n to_o be_v estimate_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o defender_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o son_n and_o his_o successor_n sometime_o will_v not_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o their_o servant_n he_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v typical_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o when_o the_o type_n be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o highpriest_n in_o one_o person_n the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o have_v the_o highpriest_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o discern_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n their_o dignity_n and_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o both_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o high-priest_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v need_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a oppression_n and_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n neither_o shall_v he_o rule_v divine_a thing_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o so_o both_o power_n may_v be_v help_v gratian_n have_v register_v these_o word_n do_v 96._o cap._n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o speak_v so_o to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o gratian_n do_v foresee_v how_o the_o same_o word_n will_v condemn_v the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v usurp_v both_o sword_n and_o two_o robe_n nor_o how_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o reason_v thus_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o pope_n nicolaus_n say_v than_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o than_o he_o have_v not_o princely_a power_n again_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v christ_n for_z conserve_n humility_n will_v distinguish_v these_o two_o office_n and_o give_v only_o the_o priesthood_n to_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o tiberius_n according_a to_o this_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v just_o infer_v the_o pope_n now_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o nicolaus_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o wife_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 9_o month_n his_o see_n after_o he_o be_v vacant_a 8_o year_n 7_o month_n platin._n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v it_o headless_a 10._o hadrian_n the_o two_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n talarus_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v yet_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o they_o entreat_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o good_a man_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v name_v platin_n the_o legate_n yield_v although_o they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n will_v usurp_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churchman_n may_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n basilius_n slay_v constantinople_n the_o pope_n by_o flattery_n climb_v up_o in_o high_a account_n at_o constantinople_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n as_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_n basilius_n dissemble_v his_o
manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v shake_v religion_n be_v banish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v with_o frequent_a perjury_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o divine_a religion_n be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o high-priest_n yea_o rome_n itself_o be_v almost_o alone_o depart_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o provide_v neither_o for_o herself_o nor_o for_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o other_o arnulph_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la &_o magdebur_n histor_n cent_n 10._o ex_fw-la act_v synodi_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o pope_n john_n hear_v that_o his_o see_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o king_n hugh_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o contempt_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v all_o what_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gratianopolis_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o if_o rather_o he_o will_v come_v into_o france_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerebert_n send_v a_o epistle_n unto_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_a arnulph_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o become_v your_o worthiness_n to_o eschew_v the_o craftiness_n of_o deceitful_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v there_o follow_v not_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o justifi_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v just_a ....._o god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o ..._o how_o then_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n we_o shall_v have_v await_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n also_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o pope_n marcellin_n offer_v incense_v unto_o idol_n shall_v therefore_o all_o bishop_n offer_v incense_v i_o say_v bold_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a for_o the_o high_o up_o have_v the_o low_a fall_n and_o if_o he_o think_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v even_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n ...._o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o where_o judgement_n be_v not_o exercise_v according_a to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o our_o enviers_fw-mi that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o every_o where_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o one_o man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o who_o these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v common_a ...._o farewell_n and_o suspend_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unto_o a_o synod_n first_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o aken_n the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o last_o he_o name_v munson_n on_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerebert_n appear_v and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n leo_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o he_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v gerebert_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v there_o afterward_o gerebert_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o new_a king_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o arnulph_n be_v restore_v nevertheless_o gerebert_n can_v contain_v himself_o but_o he_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o his_o epistle_n unto_o wilderodon_n bishop_n of_o argentine_n testify_v ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n 2._o out_o of_o these_o four_o century_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o civil_a observation_n observation_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n do_v oppose_v the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o know_v in_o former_a age_n although_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o although_o the_o ancient_n give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o fond_a superstition_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v now_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pol._n virgil._n write_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o many_o rite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v since_o experience_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n now_o require_v to_o abolish_v they_o 3._o because_o after_o this_o time_n ordinary_a synod_n be_v not_o hold_v i_o shall_v omit_v this_o chapter_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o xv._o century_n and_o when_o upon_o particular_a cause_n either_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o other_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xi_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v general_o that_o as_o age._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o forth_o age._n car._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o §_o 1_o &_o 4._o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v proclaim_v in_o france_n preach_v in_o paris_n publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o abbo_n floriacen_n who_o in_o apologet._n ad_fw-la hugo_n &_o robert_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o church_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v follow_v wherefore_o vsser_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n exalt_a by_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o will_v wring_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o emperor_n and_o
obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la huic_fw-la jam_fw-la quinta_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la quâ_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la spes_fw-la quâ_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la quâ_fw-la cultor_fw-la juris_fw-la jure_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la vivam_fw-la procor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la platina_n in_o johan._n 15._o call_v berengarius_fw-la famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o learning_n and_o do_v breed_v many_o student_n of_o divinity_n at_o his_o proper_a charge_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sow_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a this_o be_v matter_n unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o envy_v he_o the_o more_o albeit_o he_o do_v waver_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o oft_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n for_o math._n paris_n in_o hist_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1087._o write_v that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o math._n westmonast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o sigebert_n gemblac_n in_o chron._n say_v much_o be_v dispute_v by_o many_o both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v exit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n anno_o 1608._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v vsser_n the_o eccle_n success_n c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1589._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o thuan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n have_v mark_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o io._n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380._o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a vsser_n c._n 3._o 6._o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o refute_v twofold_a eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v devise_v then_o and_o be_v refute_v the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n to_o wit_n oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n so_o write_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n anno_fw-la 1092._o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n behold_v what_o augustine_n say_v tract_n 27._o in_o johan._n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7._o bellarmin_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a greek_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v anno_o 1054._o because_o in_o that_o year_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romanist_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o we_o may_v see_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n the_o greek_n keep_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v but_o the_o latin_n add_v filioque_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o latin_n add_v it_o but_o certain_o say_v he_o not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o greek_n espy_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n where_o they_o dispute_v this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n then_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o that_o one_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o these_o be_v rehearse_v by_o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o hereford_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a unto_o rome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o concurrence_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n against_o they_o 3._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v conclude_v or_o do_v since_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o convince_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v unleavened_a wafer_n they_o have_v great_a loaf_n of_o leaven_a bread_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o romanist_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_n say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n 8._o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n have_v not_o their_o full_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o certain_a neutral_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagria_n 11._o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n and_o certain_a feast_n 12._o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o st_n james_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a 14._o they_o enjoin_v
they_o call_v it_o and_o there_o they_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n with_o apparent_a argument_n and_o with_o allege_v unto_o they_o text_n of_o logic_n of_o natural_a philautia_n metaphysic_n moral_a philosophy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctor_n one_o hold_v this_o another_z that_o one_o be_v a_o real_a another_o a_o nominal_a what_o wonderful_a dream_n have_v they_o of_o their_o predicament_n universals_z second_o intention_n quiddity_n hecceity_n and_o relative_n and_o whether_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la whether_o ens_fw-la be_v aequivocum_fw-la or_o univocum_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v a_o voice_n only_o say_v some_o ens_fw-la be_v univocum_fw-la say_v another_o and_o descend_v into_o ens_fw-la creatum_fw-la &_o increatum_fw-la per_fw-la modos_fw-la intrinsecos_fw-la when_o they_o have_v this_o way_n brawl_v 8_o 10_o or_o 12._o year_n or_o more_o and_o after_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v utter_o corrupt_a than_o they_o begin_v their_o divinity_n not_o at_o the_o scripture_n but_o every_o man_n take_v a_o sundry_a doctor_n which_o doctor_n be_v as_o sundry_a and_o divers_a the_o one_o contrary_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a fashion_n and_o monstrous_a shape_n none_o like_o another_o among_o our_o sect_n of_o religion_n every_o religion_n every_o university_n and_o almost_o every_o man_n have_v a_o sundry_a divinity_n whatsoever_o opinion_n every_o man_n find_v with_o his_o doctor_n that_o be_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o only_o be_v true_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o every_o man_n to_o maintain_v his_o doctor_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o fashion_v it_o after_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o a_o potter_n do_v his_o clay_n and_n in_o the_o margin_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o holy_a work_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v up_o his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v christ_n merit_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o take_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_n of_o what_o text_n thou_o prove_v hell_n another_o will_v prove_v purgatory_n another_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o another_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o another_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n that_o a_o ape_n have_v a_o tail_n and_o of_o what_o text_n the_o gray-friar_n prove_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v the_o black-frier_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v with_o apparent_a reason_n with_o false_a similitude_n and_o with_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n wisdom_n ....._o the_o wisdom_n of_o one_o be_v that_o a_o white_a coat_n be_v best_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o another_o a_o black_a another_z a_o gray_a another_o a_o blue_a and_o while_o one_o say_v god_n will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o this_o place_n another_z say_v in_o that_o place_n and_o while_o one_o say_v this_o place_n be_v holy_a another_o say_v that_o place_n be_v holy_a this_o religion_n be_v holy_a than_o that_o this_o saint_n be_v great_a with_o god_n then_o that_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o papist_n writing_n of_o those_o time_n corn._n agrip._n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la deum_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la vanitat_fw-la scien_fw-fr c._n 97._o describe_v they_o thus_o scholastical_a divinity_n by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v turn_v into_o sophistry_n while_o the_o latter_a theosophist_n and_o hukster_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v divine_n but_o by_o a_o buy_a title_n of_o so_o sublime_a a_o faculty_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o logomachy_n move_v question_n forge_v opinion_n and_o do_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o intricate_a word_n put_v a_o strange_a sense_n upon_o they_o ready_a to_o winnow_v then_o examine_v presume_v to_o device_n many_o seminary_n of_o contention_n whereby_o they_o furnish_v matter_n of_o strife_n unto_o the_o wrangle_a sophist_n when_o they_o abstract_a form_n call_v the_o word_n genera_fw-la &_o species_n some_o cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o other_o to_o the_o name_n and_o what_o they_o take_v from_o one_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o another_o and_o some_o take_v it_o indifferent_o and_o every_o one_o study_n how_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o heresy_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o sacred_a faith_n into_o sport_n and_o infidelity_n whereof_o tho._n aquin._n do_v complain_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o age_n while_o they_o despise_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o many_o question_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o foster_n brawling_n wherein_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o waste_v their_o time_n they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n to_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n if_o any_o will_v oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v hear_v anon_o the_o letter_n kill_v it_o be_v pernicious_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o say_v they_o we_o must_v search_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o their_o interpretation_n gloss_n and_o syllogism_n they_o allow_v any_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o do_v urge_v they_o instant_o you_o shall_v receive_v reproach_n and_o be_v call_v a_o ass_n which_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o a_o serpent_n eat_v the_o earth_n only_o so_o that_o among_o they_o none_o be_v think_v to_o be_v divine_n but_o who_o can_v contend_v to_o purpose_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o every_o matter_n and_o quick_o devise_v new_a meaning_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o so_o monstrous_a word_n that_o he_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o and_o then_o be_v they_o call_v subtle_a angelical_a seraphical_a and_o divine_a doctor_n when_o they_o talk_v so_o that_o no_o man_n understand_v they_o these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o presumptuous_a sophist_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v teach_v not_o christ_n of_o good_a will_n but_o for_o strife_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o the_o philosopher_n shall_v soon_o accord_v then_o these_o divine_n which_o have_v kill_v all_o that_o glory_n of_o ancient_a divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n and_o labyrinrh_n of_o infinite_a exposition_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v under_o disguise_a title_n they_o profess_v detestable_a doctrine_n and_o false_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o sacred_a divinity_n and_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n they_o introduce_v sect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o cephas_n pretend_v regard_n of_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n they_o despise_v all_o other_o not_o regard_v what_o be_v say_v but_o who_o have_v say_v it_o and_o no_o divine_a be_v think_v to_o be_v true_o learned_a which_o have_v not_o addict_v himself_o unto_o some_o sect_n and_o maintain_v it_o stout_o and_o covet_v to_o be_v name_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o title_n thereof_o as_o a_o thomist_n albertist_n scotist_n occamist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n unto_o such_o master_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n since_o that_o name_n be_v common_a to_o butcher_n cook_n baker_n and_o every_o body_n and_o these_o sectator_n be_v divide_v again_o many_o way_n ...._o moreover_o they_o do_v forge_v so_o many_o strange_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o many_o form_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o many_o idol_n of_o fantasy_n concern_v divine_a thing_n and_o they_o pull_v christ_n our_o saviour_n into_o piece_n with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o so_o many_o vizard_n of_o sophism_n and_o as_o a_o idol_n of_o wax_n they_o forge_v and_o reforge_v he_o into_o any_o shape_n they_o please_v by_o their_o absurd_a supposition_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v mere_a idolatry_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o debate_n and_o heresy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n primacy_n the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n and_o obligation_n thereunto_o concern_v indulgence_n antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o many_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o show_v mad_a wisdom_n with_o the_o presumption_n whereof_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o like_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o fable_n then_o come_v to_o the_o preacher_n he_o say_v they_o make_v story_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o pious_a lie_n they_o counterfeit_v relic_n they_o devise_v miracle_n and_o which_o they_o call_v example_n plausible_a and_o terrible_a fable_n they_o number_v prayer_n weigh_v merit_n measure_v ceremony_n sell_v indulgence_n distribute_v pardon_n make_v merchandise_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o beg_v they_o
276_o nor_o in_o africa_n 280._o nor_o in_o ancient_a britain_n 282._o nor_o in_o ireland_n 304._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n 283._o the_o ground_n and_o first_o platform_n of_o prelacy_n 285._o m._n their_o ordination_n at_o first_o 285._o e._n the_o rise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 286_o 289._o their_o election_n 15._o m._n 8â—_n b._n the_o tendency_n of_o episcopacy_n s._n 338._o m._n a_o supplication_n of_o scotland_n against_o it_o 350._o another_o of_o england_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o rite_n 461_o 462._o obj_n may_v not_o bishop_n be_v good_a man_n answ_n s._n 459._o obâ—_n may_v not_o a_o good_a man_n take_v a_o bishopric_n ans_fw-fr 460._o they_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o england_n and_o use_v it_o cruel_o 556_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n s._n 374._o m._n other_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o s._n 390._o b._n they_o be_v cast_v off_o in_o scotland_n 402._o e._n 491._o b._n the_o first_o step_n of_o bring_v they_o in_o again_o s_n 540._o the_o second_o step_n 541._o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v oppose_v in_o tyranny_n and_o rite_n 99_o 100_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o bower_n in_o germany_n s_o 90._o bulgaria_n become_v christian_n 184._o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n 92._o m_o 98._o e._n and_o both_o be_v distribute_v 29._o m._n 566._o b._n 572._o m._n the_o mix_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o waâ—er_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o institution_n 93._o m._n see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n britain_n become_v christian_n 283._o b_o c_o the_o new_a calendar_n s._n 282_o m._n the_o greek_n have_v espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o calendar_n but_o because_o of_o inconvenient_n will_v not_o change_v 411._o m._n calo_n johannes_n greek_a emperor_n his_o oration_n before_o his_o death_n 307._o false_a calumny_n asperse_v on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 334._o e._n 350._o e._n 424._o m._n 472._o e._n s._n 81._o m._n s_n 134._o e_fw-la 206._o e._n 227._o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o church_n 93_o m._n the_o canon_n that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a be_v not_o such_o 266._o e._n the_o canonical_a hour_n 251._o e._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v read_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n 143._o m._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o canon_n 289_o 291._o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n 81_o e._n 328._o b_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o cardinal_n 422._o their_o college_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o all_o cause_n 388._o m._n go_v in_o scarlet_a 391._o m._n the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n 416._o m_o carolstad_v and_o luther_n fall_v into_o variance_n s._n 76._o the_o unjust_a censure_n of_o two_o cardinal_n revenge_v by_o god_n 360._o â—_o the_o indifferency_n of_o ceremony_n 304._o they_o may_v be_v judge_v various_o but_o not_o reinduce_v s._n 351._o â—_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o authority_n in_o rome_n 80._o m._n 81._o b_o &_o e_o sundry_a article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o hold_v 112._o charles_n the_o hard_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n 526._o charles_n prince_n of_o spain_n martyr_a s._n 156._o m._n the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n 89._o m._n 97._o m._n 113._o b._n 131_o e._n 133._o b._n it_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a 176_o m._n 340._o b._n or_o of_o believer_n 348._o e._n s._n 25._o b._n why_o call_v catholic_n 97._o m._n 340._o b._n 348._o e._n s._n 11._o m._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n can_v err_v 529._o e._n how_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 551._o b._n it_o have_v certainty_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o contrary_a 173._o e._n s._n 20._o m._n sometime_o lurk_v 175._o b._n 210_o 211_o 231._o e._n in_o her_o worst_a time_n thousand_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n unto_o baal_n 541._o m._n 551._o e._n 558._o b._n church-affair_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la humana_fw-la s._n 336._o m._n e._n the_o main_a ground_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 38._o e._n 412_o b._n 421._o m._n e._n satan_n seek_v to_o undo_v the_o church_n first_o by_o heathen_n and_o then_o by_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n 267._o b._n m._n 343._o m._n s._n 16._o e._n the_o discipline_n decay_v in_o the_o church_n 105._o b._n 115._o m_o 334._o e_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v and_o bewail_v 156_o 252._o m._n 266_o 267_o 268_o 324._o e._n 339._o e._n 334_o m._n 343_o 398_o 527._o e._n s._n 19_o e._n 25._o m._n e._n 26._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n 482._o e._n 485._o m._n the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 22_o 23_o 102._o m._n the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 429._o 430_o 483._o churchman_n the_o dissolute_a life_n of_o churchman_n 190_o 191_o 210_o 325._o e._n 329._o e._n 330._o m._n 332._o b._n 335_o 342_o 345_o 358_o 359_o 360._o canon_n be_v make_v strict_a in_o favour_n of_o churchman_n but_o it_o have_v be_v good_a these_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a 259_o 260._o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o church_n man_n s._n 26._o e._n 27._o b._n 29._o e._n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o taxation_n unto_o prince_n 388._o church_n for_o the_o house_n church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n 15_o e._n be_v make_v place_n of_o refuge_n 16._o e._n procession_n about_o they_o 17._o b_o chaplain_n 131._o e_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a 133._o b._n auricular_a confession_n be_v establish_v 387._o e._n and_o press_v with_o new_a circumstance_n 418._o m._n and_o be_v oppose_v 499_o e_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o use_n about_o the_o year_n 840._o 133_o 134._o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n s._n 97._o e_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n his_o oraâ—ion_n against_o the_o pope_n 267_o 268._o a_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n 421._o another_o between_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o friar_n 434._o another_o between_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n in_o scotland_n for_o their_o title_n 563._o m._n one_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n for_o precedency_n 312._o e._n one_o between_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o r._n stephanus_n s._n 123._o one_o in_o scotland_n between_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o place_n 449._o m_o the_o word_n consecration_n be_v dangerous_a 145._o e_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n imply_v not_o man_n ability_n now_o to_o obey_v 28._o m._n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o two_o word_n give_v money_n 497._o e_o commenda_n how_o begin_v and_o abuse_v 560._o no_o comedy_n nor_o other_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n s._n 385._o b_o the_o consultation_n of_o g._n cassander_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o some_o head_n of_o it_o s._n 286._o a_o rare_a example_n of_o religious_a constancy_n in_o a_o prince_n s._n 108._o e_o constantinople_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n 525._o b._n 554._o there_o the_o christian_n be_v trouble_v contrary_a to_o their_o grant_a liberty_n s._n 311._o counsel_n or_o synod_n general_n and_o national_a at_o bracara_n an._n 610._o p._n 62._o in_o bojaria_n 63._o at_o toledo_n 63._o at_o altiâ—idior_n 64._o at_o toledo_n 64._o at_o cabilon_n 64._o at_o herford_n in_o england_n 65._o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n 65._o at_o toledo_n 66._o at_o rome_n 78._o e._n under_o carloman_n 104._o e._n at_o clonesho_n in_o england_n 105._o at_o constantinople_n about_o image_n 105._o another_o there_o 106._o at_o nice_a 106._o at_o frankford_n 106._o e._n at_o paris_n 107._o at_o rome_n for_o reformation_n 1._o 8._o b_o at_o constantinople_n 123_o 124._o at_o carisiac_a 158_o 165._o e._n &_o at_o bonoil_n 166._o at_o saponaria_n 166_o e._n at_o celicyth_n in_o england_n 185._o at_o mentz_n 188._o at_o worm_n 189._o at_o rheims_n 190._o at_o cabilon_n 190._o at_o aken_n 190._o at_o melda_n 191._o at_o rome_n 191._o at_o valentia_n 191._o at_o macra_n 193._o a_o great_a synod_n at_o rome_n 198._o c._n at_o worm_n 235_o 236._o at_o brixia_n against_o the_o pope_n 238_o as_o also_o at_o rome_n 239._o at_o garstung_a and_o at_o mentz_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n 267_o 268._o at_o papia_n against_o the_o pope_n 327._o at_o rheims_n for_o reformation_n 345_o at_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o 386._o at_o lion_n 391._o at_o pisa_n against_o the_o pope_n 507._o at_o pisa_n call_v a_o general_n council_n 564._o at_o rome_n this_o be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o owl_n 564._o at_o constance_n 565._o at_o papia_n and_o sena_n 571._o at_o basile_n 571._o at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n 576._o at_o tower_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n s_n 2._o at_o pisa_n against_o the_o pope_n
whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n appartain_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n ......_o but_o now_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v diminish_v by_o oppression_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o latin_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o spaniard_n far_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v heretofore_o ....._o so_o that_o if_o the_o multitude_n give_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o grecian_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o and_o the_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o lose_v this_o title_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o these_o two_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jacobite_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n the_o passage_n or_o proof_n before_o allege_a do_v show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v extend_v very_o wide_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jacobite_n we_o comprehend_v the_o cophites_n and_o abyssine_n and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o nestorian_n for_o masius_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n be_v rather_o differ_v in_o name_n than_o in_o religion_n who_o testimony_n be_v report_v to_o be_v very_o true_a in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o oratory_n the_o one_o near_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o the_o end_n every_o nation_n may_v use_v the_o language_n which_o he_o best_o understand_v ....._o the_o same_o masius_n discharge_v the_o nestorian_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o assure_v say_v he_o they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n nestor_n for_o have_v a_o great_a volumn_n of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n i_o have_v find_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a opinion_n in_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o suspect_v they_o because_o they_o in_o many_o place_n call_v not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o title_n they_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o life_n and_o of_o light_n and_o say_v the_o forenamed_a author_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o villamont_n have_v some_o notice_n that_o prester-john_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cotton_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o cophites_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o we_o have_v now_o fresh_a news_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n then_o of_o all_o these_o part_n we_o may_v think_v that_o except_o certain_a person_n at_o several_a time_n they_o all_o retain_v or_o the_o most_o part_n their_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n except_o only_o the_o western_a church_n which_o have_v suffer_v no_o small_a change_n sometime_o to_o worse_o and_o sometime_o to_o better_o not_o in_o general_a at_o once_o but_o now_o one_o nation_n and_o then_o another_o have_v suffer_v their_o eclipse_n and_o have_v show_v again_o their_o bright_a beam_n and_o the_o first_o declination_n begin_v in_o italy_n by_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o in_o default_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o when_o the_o many_o stranger_n make_v incursion_n upon_o italy_n in_o the_o two_o century_n immediate_o precede_v they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o abolish_v all_o other_o language_n except_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o prevail_v they_o burn_v study_n and_o all_o book_n that_o they_o can_v find_v io._n bodin_n method_n cap._n 7._o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o do_v withhold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o former_a bishop_n do_v move_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o they_o and_o for_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v their_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o follow_a bishop_n look_v unto_o wealth_n more_o than_o devotion_n and_o to_o dominion_n more_o than_o peace_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v a_o bishopric_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gain_n revenue_n and_o dominion_n as_o say_v po._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o near_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v heresy_n and_o heresy_n beget_v schism_n but_o the_o roman_n turn_v all_o religion_n into_o gain_n and_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n serve_v unto_o the_o gain_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o now_o desire_v of_o money_n be_v alone_o far_o more_o be_v conjoin_v with_o ambition_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o ill_a so_o that_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v if_o hunt_v after_o it_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 2._o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o see_v this_o defection_n come_v when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n defection_n gregory_n foresee_v the_o first_o defection_n that_o be_v foretold_v be_v now_o in_o do_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o i_o fear_v to_o speak_v the_o army_n or_o the_o end_n some_o read_n exercitus_fw-la and_o some_o exitus_fw-la of_o priest_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v war_n under_o pride_n who_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n of_o humility_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o and_o on_o job_n lib._n 33._o cap._n 36._o now_o ere_o antichrist_n come_v by_o himself_o some_o do_v preach_v he_o by_o their_o word_n and_o many_o by_o their_o manner_n be_v they_o not_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n who_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n do_v with_o their_o heart_n or_o desire_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o fade_a world_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o vice_n that_o they_o practice_n and_o in_o homil._n on_o luk._n 10._o he_o lament_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n but_o few_o workman_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n we_o accept_v the_o office_n but_o discharge_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n i_o think_v brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wrack_n than_o what_o god_n suffer_v from_o priest_n when_o he_o see_v they_o example_n of_o wickedness_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o amend_v other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a if_o they_o see_v one_o humble_a or_o continent_n they_o deride_v he_o what_o can_v befall_v the_o flock_n when_o the_o shepherd_n become_v wolf_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v prey_n of_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v ministry_n into_o the_o increase_n of_o ambition_n we_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o appartain_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v fullfil_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n there_o he_o speak_v large_o of_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v when_o peter_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n with_o the_o convert_a jew_n who_o he_o draw_v after_o he_o and_o paul_n lead_v i_o may_v say_v the_o convert_a world_n andrew_n lead_v achaia_n and_o all_o the_o shepherd_n with_o their_o flock_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n what_o shall_v we_o wretched_a man_n say_v who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o have_v no_o sheep_n who_o have_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n by_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v bad_a priest_n but_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptize_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cink_n and_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o he_o say_v of_o they_o while_o we_o forsake_v thing_n that_o become_v we_o and_o mind_n thing_n that_o become_v we_o not_o we_o make_v our_o sin_n like_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o our_o fault_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n what_o can_v we_o say_v who_o be_v unworthy_o set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o press_v they_o down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o destroy_v by_o our_o example_n what_o we_o preach_v with_o our_o tongue_n who_o by_o our_o work_n teach_v wickedness_n and_o by_o our_o voice_n only_o pretend_v equity_n the_o teacher_n of_o humility_n and_o captain_n of_o pride_n with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o sheep_n we_o do_v cover_v wolvish_a tooth_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o do_v counsel_n man_n and_o be_v
from_o thence_o he_o write_v unto_o abbas_n bobiensis_fw-la against_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o unto_o eustasius_n abbot_n of_o lexovien_n exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v those_o rite_n eustasius_n and_o his_o convent_n exclude_v he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n he_o have_v his_o refuge_n to_o apellin_n bishop_n of_o genua_n who_o with_o some_o other_o draw_v king_n lotharius_n to_o their_o side_n for_o remove_v of_o this_o controversy_n be_v assemble_v the_o 4._o council_n at_o matiscon_n in_o burgundy_n there_o agrestin_n accuse_v eustasius_n of_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a institution_n for_o example_n they_o do_v use_v to_o lick_v a_o cockle_n mark_v with_o a_o cross_n they_o use_v hallowing_n when_o they_o go_v in_o or_o out_o of_o a_o house_n they_o multiply_v prayer_n and_o collect_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o ridiculous_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n eustasius_n repli_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n will_v keep_v thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o go_v out_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o for_o prayer_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o the_o bishop_n do_v condemn_v agrestin_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o rite_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o the_o abettor_n be_v please_v with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o ex_fw-la vita_fw-la eustas_n abb_n 16._o about_o that_o time_n the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n be_v augment_v unto_o the_o patxiarch_n more_o patxiarch_n former_a five_o that_o be_v authorize_v at_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v number_v the_o see_v of_o thessalonica_n ephesus_n trimatus_n creta_n which_o be_v so_o name_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o west_n ravenna_n caralis_n aquileia_n gradus_fw-la milan_n toledo_n canterbury_n york_z etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v name_v patriarch_n great_a high-priest_n primat_n archpriest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v under_o they_o some_o more_o and_o some_o few_o bishop_n and_o the_o world_n be_v possess_v with_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o two_o only_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n with_o great_a emulation_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n do_v entitle_v they_o so_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o his_o competitour_n spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o sectio_fw-la 16._o 17._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o west_n mahometans_n of_o the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n spread_v in_o the_o east_n and_o ambition_n wax_v in_o both_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mahometans_n begin_v in_o asia_n the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n in_o panar_n cap._n 1._o and_o jerom_n in_o ezek._n 25._o call_v they_o sarazen_n suidas_n and_o some_o other_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o sarraca_n a_o city_n in_o arabia_n where_o they_o live_v other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sarac_n which_o in_o jer._n 2._o 23._o be_v translate_v traverse_v because_o they_o do_v live_v by_o robbery_n they_o themselves_o deduce_v the_o name_n from_o sarah_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v people_n of_o arabia_n and_o first_o bring_v into_o a_o monarchy_n by_o mahumet_n writer_n do_v vary_v of_o what_o parent_n he_o be_v he_o be_v bold_a and_o public_a and_o enrich_v by_o marriage_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v and_o after_o he_o be_v increase_v by_o dissension_n of_o prince_n as_o the_o particular_a history_n declare_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o their_o rise_n be_v they_o have_v fight_v with_o heraclius_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o after_o the_o peace_n they_o seek_v their_o arrear_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n say_v we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v the_o roman_a and_o greek_a soldier_n and_o this_o kennel_n of_o dog_n be_v most_o impudent_a they_o be_v so_o wrathful_a at_o these_o word_n that_o immediate_o they_o invade_v syria_n and_o take_v damascus_n phoenicia_n and_o mesopotamia_n they_o exerce_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n heraclius_n fight_v divers_a time_n against_o they_o and_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o but_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o disperse_v they_o lest_o diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v occasion_v sedition_n among_o they_o mahumet_n with_o advice_n of_o sergius_n a_o monk_n who_o be_v banish_v from_o constantinople_n for_o nestorianism_n and_o of_o john_n a_o arrian_n priest_n and_o of_o selas_n a_o jewish_a astrologer_n and_o barras_n a_o persian_a patch_v a_o new_a religion_n among_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o pleasant_a to_o natural_a man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v many_o unto_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o together_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o alcoran_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v he_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o deni_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o despise_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o lawgiver_n but_o very_o silly_a and_o unmeet_a for_o government_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o powerful_a not_o by_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o moses_n but_o by_o sword_n to_o hold_v man_n under_o obedience_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n he_o retain_v some_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o general_a and_o natural_a principle_n he_o hold_v circumcision_n to_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o he_o permit_v to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n except_o swine_n flesh_n and_o what_o be_v strangle_v he_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n votive_a that_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o danger_n to_o vow_v a_o lamb_n or_o bullock_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n estate_n neither_o shall_v these_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v the_o skin_n head_n foot_n and_o four_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n another_o four_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o three_o quarter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o the_o offerer_n keep_v the_o last_o quarter_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n bart._n georgieviz_n a_o hungarain_a the_o origin_n imper._n turcici_n say_v they_o keep_v the_o friday_n holy_a for_o difference_n from_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o have_v prayer_n five_o time_n daily_o 1._o before_o the_o sunrising_n 2._o at_o the_o rise_n 3._o at_o noon_n 4._o before_o sunsetting_a 5._o two_o hour_n thereafter_o unto_o all_o who_o observe_v his_o religion_n he_o promise_v victory_n and_o wealth_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o pleasure_n with_o all_o delight_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o venery_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o word_n he_o gather_v all_o heresy_n into_o one_o he_o damn_v wine_n with_o severus_n he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o messalian_o he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n with_o the_o ambian_o he_o maintain_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a with_o origenes_n and_o the_o imaginary_a suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o basilides_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n with_o saturninus_n he_o permit_v polygamy_n and_o divorcement_n upon_o any_o occasion_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o compel_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o forbid_v revenge_n to_o which_o his_o religion_n direct_v by_o all_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o nation_n as_o descend_v from_o sarah_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o accept_v mahumetism_n or_o abide_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o who_o fight_v courageous_o in_o battle_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o their_o soul_n go_v straight_o with_o their_o body_n into_o paradise_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_v with_o heat_n or_o cold_a but_o clothe_v with_o fine_a vesture_n and_o have_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o dainty_a food_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o promise_n he_o ti_v soldier_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o make_v they_o to_o despise_v all_o danger_n he_o command_v strict_o discipline_n in_o war_n that_o none_o dare_v plunder_v without_o permission_n or_o if_o any_o do_v he_o be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n he_o appoint_v ordinary_a attendant_n on_o such_o thing_n
austin-gate_n a_o 602._o seven_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n prepare_v to_o go_v on_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a anchorite_n and_o do_v ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o tradition_n as_o they_o hear_v that_o augustine_n do_v require_v he_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o they_o say_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n therefore_o if_o the_o man_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o ask_v again_o how_o they_o shall_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o not_o he_o answer_v procure_v you_o that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n before_o you_o and_o if_o when_o you_o approach_v he_o arise_v unto_o you_o than_o you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o obedient_o but_o if_o he_o despise_v you_o and_o will_v not_o arise_v at_o your_o come_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n let_v he_o be_v despise_v of_o you_o and_o as_o this_o anchorite_n do_v advise_v so_o do_v they_o for_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o place_n augustine_n be_v there_o and_o do_v sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o do_v not_o move_v from_o his_o place_n when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o they_o do_v think_v of_o his_o pride_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o resist_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v propose_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o archbishop_n keep_v easter_n and_o administer_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o although_o in_o other_o thing_n you_o do_v contrary_a unto_o our_o custom_n say_v he_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v willing_o bear_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o britan_n answer_n we_o will_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o require_v nor_o will_v we_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o our_o archbishop_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o especial_o dinoth_n a_o abbot_n say_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o preach_v unto_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o saxon_n have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o land_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o prey_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o their_o own_o continual_a practice_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v which_o augustine_n do_v bare_o object_n beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la if_o we_o confer_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v see_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v many_o whereof_o four_o be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v couch_v in_o generality_n of_o the_o particular_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o the_o great_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o subjection_n so_o before_o that_o time_n they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o subjection_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o do_v he_o menace_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o shall_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o enemy_n beda_n expound_v this_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 6._o show_v from_o galfrid_n a_o cardinal_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 1150._o do_v write_v histor_n britan._n when_o edelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n see_v that_o the_o britan_n refuse_v subjection_n unto_o augustine_n and_o disdain_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a and_o do_v stir_v up_o edilfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o other_o little_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o dinoth_v and_o those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v despise_v they_o they_o follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v levy_v a_o great_a army_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o britan_n come_v unto_o leicester_n where_o bremael_n mayor_n of_o the_o city_n be_v wait_v on_o they_o innumerable_a monk_n and_o eremites_n do_v come_v to_o that_o city_n from_o sundry_a province_n of_o the_o britan_n namely_o from_o the_o city_n bangor_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o people_n there_o edelfrid_n fight_v with_o bremael_n who_o have_v the_o least_o number_n yet_o make_v great_a havoc_n on_o the_o enemy_n but_o at_o last_o flee_v then_o edelfrid_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v gather_v there_o he_o command_v to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o on_o that_o day_n 1200._o of_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v he_o and_o obtain_v place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o that_o saxon_a tyrant_n be_v go_v against_o bangor_n his_o madness_n be_v make_v know_v he_o be_v rencountre_v by_o these_o duke_n of_o the_o britan_n blederic_n of_o cornubia_n margadud_n of_o demeti_fw-la and_o caduan_n of_o venedoti_n in_o the_o fight_n they_o wound_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o flight_n and_o of_o his_o army_n they_o slay_v 10066._o and_o on_o the_o britan_n side_n blederic_n be_v slay_v who_o be_v commander_n in_o chief_a b._n parker_n in_o antiquit._n britan._n cap._n 18._o show_v out_o of_o aman._n xierxen_n a_o prior_n minorite_n that_o this_o war_n be_v raise_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o augustine_n and_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v convert_v will_v have_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v false_a which_o some_o allege_v that_o augustine_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o war._n see_v morton_n in_o his_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 9_o it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v those_o among_o the_o britan_n contrary_a to_o rome_n and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v erroneous_a we_o can_v find_v the_o particular_n express_v not_o where_o but_o of_o the_o general_a the_o romish_a author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o in_o their_o text_n they_o say_v it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o our_o neighbour_n the_o britan_n of_o wales_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hold_v that_o faith_n at_o augustin_n come_v not_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n alter_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o have_v add_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n affirm_v out_o they_o true_o that_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n whereof_o his_o sepulchre_n yet_o in_o glassenbury_n and_o his_o epitaph_n affix_v thereunto_o and_o sundry_a ancient_a monument_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n neither_o shall_v we_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o britan_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o forsake_v it_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o false_a preach_v of_o other_o nor_o for_o torment_n and_o that_o this_o land_n do_v never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o when_o augustine_n come_v hither_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n neither_o will_v acknowledge_v augustine_n to_o be_v their_o apostle_n so_o far_o they_o baronius_n specifi_v the_o year_n 35._o to_o have_v be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n ex_fw-la m._n sc._n histor_n angl._n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o gildas_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o their_o mother-church_n 2._o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o romish_a apologist_n the_o britan_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o see_v augustine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o rome_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n these_o apologist_n say_v also_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a other_o do_v use_v the_o same_o deceit_n
they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v matth._n 20_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ..._o to_o give_v his_o soul_n in_o redemption_n for_o many_o 4._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o all_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o will_n those_o be_v save_v whosoever_o be_v not_o save_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o do_v that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o say_v prudent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o subscribe_v in_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n the_o church_n have_v universal_o consent_v yet_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n clear_v from_o his_o froward_a exposition_n by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bless_a aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o bishop_n and_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o many_o both_o epistle_n and_o book_n all_o the_o church_n to_o day_n rejoice_v in_o confess_v preach_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v this_o epistle_n of_o prudentius_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o french_a counsel_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o affirm_v although_o history_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o aeneas_n do_v subscribe_v these_o article_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 99_o epistle_n of_o lupus_n ferarien_n where_o he_o commend_v this_o aeneas_n and_o say_v that_o prudentius_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v his_o ordination_n by_o authority_n of_o lotharius_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v an._n 855._o at_o valentia_n the_o canon_n thereof_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n concern_v it_o general_o say_v the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o sincerity_n teach_v former_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arausicane_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v cleave_v in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o perish_v because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o writing_n condemn_v these_o error_n but_o vsser_n tax_v baronius_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n slender_o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o hincmar_n and_o from_o act_n of_o synod_n convince_v he_o especial_o he_o declare_v from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o lion_n concern_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n think_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n charles_n the_o bald_n do_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o bonoile_n by_o paris_n and_o another_o in_o september_n at_o nielph_n where_o he_o give_v unto_o hincmar_n the_o article_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o gotteschalk_n that_o hincmar_n shall_v answer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o after_o three_o year_n hincmar_n do_v return_v a_o great_a book_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o of_o man_n freewill_n as_o flodoard_v show_v hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13_o and_o that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o great_a volumn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n lessen_v and_o therefore_o an._n 859_o charles_n call_v another_o synod_n in_o audemantunno_n lingonum_fw-la where_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n be_v voice_v and_o confirm_v again_o and_o proclaim_v only_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n they_o express_v not_o the_o four_o article_n because_o they_o perceive_v hincmar_n be_v offend_v by_o so_o express_v condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o thereby_o have_v neglect_v the_o limit_n and_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n scot_n unto_o the_o nineteen_o article_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v lingonensis_n in_o council_n gall._n tom_n 3._o after_o 14_o day_n be_v a_o more_o frequent_a synod_n of_o twelve_o province_n at_o saponaria_n a_o village_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tullen_a where_o be_v king_n charles_n and_o his_o nephew_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n there_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o carisiac_a article_n be_v read_v again_o and_o again_o great_a contention_n be_v between_o remigius_n and_o hincmar_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n but_o as_o hincmar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o stir_n be_v calm_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o archbishop_n remigius_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n all_o shall_v hold_v together_o unanimous_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o close_v because_o of_o the_o murmur_n in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o time_n gotteschalk_n be_v still_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o haultvillier_n whence_o he_o send_v forth_o first_o a_o short_a confession_n and_o then_o a_o large_a one_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o crave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a synod_n wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o error_n altogether_o take_v away_o and_o he_o lament_v that_o for_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n truth_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o adversary_n follow_v not_o charity_n and_o refuse_v verity_n only_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v victorious_a now_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v concern_v his_o confession_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o both_o party_n i_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o punishment_n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o some_o difference_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o because_o hincmar_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o prâ—destinatians_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n prâ—destinatians_n pope_n nicolaus_n and_o semipelagian_o make_v mention_n of_o heretic_n who_o they_o call_v praedestinati_fw-la or_o praedestinatiani_n here_o i_o add_v concern_v that_o name_n that_o the_o first_o who_o mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o ierom_n chronicle_n for_o he_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n write_v say_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o praedestinati_fw-la which_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o augustine_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vsser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 2._o in_o two_o old_a manuscript_n one_o in_o the_o king_n bibliotheke_n and_o another_o in_o the_o benedictines_n at_o cambridge_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o augustine_n but_o from_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o certain_o these_o word_n of_o hincmar_n be_v frivolous_a since_o pope_n celestine_n do_v not_o write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n and_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n which_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v say_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n massily_n think_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o holiness_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n whatsoever_o you_o
follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v authority_n he_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o sword_n give_v he_o to_o punish_v all_o seditious_a person_n within_o the_o city_n and_o so_o he_o banish_v some_o and_o imprison_v other_o his_o successor_n have_v enlarge_v the_o petty_a jurisdiction_n stella_fw-la cler_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o he_o sit_v 9_o year_n 30._o john_n the_o xv_o be_v not_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o vii_o have_v make_v money_n of_o his_o sacrilege_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o enter_v rome_n he_o take_v pope_n john_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v murder_v by_o ferracius_n a_o noble_a roman_a and_o father_n of_o boniface_n now_o pope_n again_o within_o 11_o month_n boniface_n die_v sudden_o and_o his_o corpse_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o foot_n along_o the_o street_n the_o people_n exclaim_v against_o he_o platin._n john_n and_o boniface_n sit_v 15_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 982._o 31._o john_n the_o xvi_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n by_o consul_n crescentius_n when_o the_o consul_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v content_a to_o reconcile_v with_o he_o so_o between_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o sit_v 10_o year_n 10_o month_n platin._n 32._o gregory_z the_o v._o be_v advance_v by_o the_o emperor_n no_o man_n contradict_v say_v alb._n crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o roman_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v both_o german_n and_o in_o a_o sedition_n they_o set_v up_o john_n the_o xvii_o a_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o crescentius_n who_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o money_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o money_n from_o constantinople_n that_o even_o constant_a man_n may_v have_v be_v allure_v to_o wickedness_n by_o his_o gift_n but_o he_o die_v with_o ignominy_n in_o the_o 10_o month_n say_v naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 34._o because_o he_o be_v not_o lawful_o choose_v he_o be_v not_o enrol_v among_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o hence_o be_v so_o great_a variance_n among_o the_o john_n follow_v for_o they_o who_o omit_v the_o she-pope_n and_o this_o john_n call_v the_o next_o john_n the_o seventienth_n whereas_o other_o call_v he_o the_o ninetienth_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n gregory_n stay_v in_o hetruria_n till_o john_n be_v install_v and_o then_o do_v run_v unto_o his_o nephew_n otho_n who_o come_v with_o all_o haste_n into_o italy_n take_v rome_n by_o force_n and_o apprehend_v pope_n john_n and_o crescentius_n as_o be_v before_o after_o this_o gregory_n do_v ratify_v quod_fw-la otho_fw-la 3_o ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la principum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la constituit_fw-la say_v naucler_n lo._n cit_fw-la that_o be_v what_o the_o emperor_n have_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n come_v naucler_fw-mi name_v the_o person_n of_o the_o electer_n and_o their_o place_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v name_v they_o from_o platina_n for_o he_o name_v first_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n second_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n but_o platina_n speak_v probable_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o other_o consideration_n some_o article_n be_v change_v afterward_o the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavin_n in_o ration_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o say_v the_o report_n be_v that_o gregory_n the_o v._o do_v tie_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o emperor_n unto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o certain_a prince_n who_o be_v seven_a in_o number_n either_o he_o or_o some_o successor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v appoint_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o certain_o the_o follow_a pope_n have_v take_v occasion_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o election_n to_o usurp_v above_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o in_o fascic_n temp_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o eagle_n do_v lose_v many_o feather_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v total_o naked_a gregory_n sit_v 4_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 999._o of_o this_o century_n we_o see_v general_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o as_o they_o seek_v the_o chair_n ambitious_o for_o honour_n and_o power_n so_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v and_o can_v the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v that_o order_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o follow_v chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n diligence_n decay_v and_o every_o virtue_n faint_v through_o age_n a_o description_n of_o a_o miserable_a age_n want_n of_o establish_a prince_n especial_o in_o italy_n the_o distress_a pastor_n in_o more_o ancient_a time_n do_v shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o persecution_n or_o pastor_n under_o correction_n of_o architectonical_a power_n but_o when_o priest_n begin_v to_o glance_v in_o silk_n and_o colour_n and_o have_v liberty_n from_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n their_o life_n become_v odious_a and_o filthy_a their_o licence_n bring_v forth_o such_o monster_n of_o man_n who_o by_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o good_a man_n and_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o office_n there_o be_v little_a study_n of_o liberal_a science_n few_o and_o empty_a school_n of_o language_n the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n have_v forsake_v their_o old_a discipline_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n nor_o be_v they_o respect_v by_o their_o flock_n and_o only_a monk_n be_v note_v to_o have_v some_o eloquence_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o synod_n of_o the_o former_a century_n that_o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n now_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o some_o god_n do_v sequester_v some_o here_o and_o there_o which_o do_v believe_v true_o in_o christ_n although_o in_o so_o great_a fear_n of_o tyranny_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v of_o corruption_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o wickedness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o luxuriant_a i_o will_v not_o mention_v divers_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n pottend_v so_o great_a evil_n great_a alteration_n befall_v in_o every_o kingdom_n almost_o the_o hungarian_n oppress_v italy_n and_o germany_n although_o they_o be_v restrain_v beside_o many_o other_o broil_n in_o both_o those_o nation_n france_n have_v another_o race_n of_o king_n incessant_a be_v the_o war_n in_o spain_n between_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o moor_n the_o saracen_n suffer_v neither_o greece_n nor_o asia_n to_o rest_n in_o peace_n bellarmin_n in_o chronolo_fw-it speak_v of_o this_o century_n say_v behold_v a_o unhappy_a age_n in_o which_o be_v no_o famous_a writer_n no_o counsel_n bad_a emperor_n and_o no_o good_a pope_n god_n then_o provide_v that_o no_o heresy_n do_v arise_v and_o baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 900._o §_o 1._o say_v a_o new_a age_n begin_v which_o for_o rudeness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o goodness_n be_v call_v the_o iron_n age_n and_o for_o deformity_n of_o evil_n abound_v be_v leaden_a and_o for_o want_v of_o writer_n be_v call_v the_o dark_a age._n and_o ad_fw-la an._n 912._o say_v more_o sharp_o what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a when_o most_o lude_fw-la and_o potent_a whore_n do_v reign_v in_o rome_n at_o who_o pleasure_n bishopric_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v their_o paramour_n be_v thrust_v into_o saint_n peter_n see_v which_o be_v write_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o role_n of_o pope_n for_o who_o can_v call_v these_o lawful_a high-priest_n which_o be_v thrust_v in_o without_o any_o order_n by_o such_o whore_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n choose_v and_o consent_v the_o canon_n be_v press_v in_o silence_n what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n can_v thou_o think_v be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o that_o every_o one_o beget_v other_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o do_v consent_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v bewail_v and_o detest_a the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n it_o may_v just_o then_o be_v add_v since_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o blur_v and_o those_o in_o
a_o stir_n and_o thereafter_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n nor_o people_n nothing_o be_v find_v memorable_a of_o he_o in_o his_o five_o month_n say_v platin._n and_o onuphr_n in_o innoc._n ii_o but_o bernard_n though_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o history_n yet_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o deny_v his_o testimony_n see_v he_o be_v a_o canonize_v saint_n unto_o he_o he_o write_v epistle_n 192._o the_o inscription_n be_v unto_o master_n guido_n de_fw-fr castello_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o afterward_o be_v pope_n celestin_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o call_v he_o a_o cardinal_z presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o salutation_n be_v that_o he_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v injurious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o you_o love_v any_o man_n so_o that_o you_o love_v his_o error_n also_o for_o whosoever_o love_v thus_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o such_o love_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a and_o hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o lover_n and_o to_o the_o love_v mr._n peter_n bring_v we_o profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o meaning_n dispute_v of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o impugn_v the_o law_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o pelagian_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a it_o be_v not_o presumption_n if_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n you_o prefer_v none_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n yvo_n he_o say_v peter_n abailard_n be_v a_o monk_n without_o a_o rule_n a_o prelate_n without_o a_o charge_n neither_o keep_v order_n nor_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n he_o be_v unlike_o himself_o without_o a_o john_n and_o within_o a_o herod_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o addth_n impair_v and_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o his_o work_n at_o soisson_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o brag_v that_o cardinal_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o bypass_a and_o present_a error_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o damn_a bernard_n in_o epistle_n 196._o say_v to_o the_o same_o guido_n arnald_n of_o brixia_n who_o conversation_n be_v honey_n and_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n who_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o scorpion_n who_o brixia_n have_v spew_v out_o rome_n have_v abhor_v france_n have_v refuse_v germany_n hold_v abominable_a and_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o you_o beware_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o harm_n by_o your_o authority_n to_o favour_v he_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o lord_n pope_n yea_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o just_a sentence_n be_v just_o pronounce_v sure_o it_o come_v from_o he_o which_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o speak_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o a_o man_n celestin_n be_v and_o what_o many_o of_o the_o court_n be_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n then_o in_o epistle_n 234._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o same_o celestin_n say_v who_o bernard_n the_o pope_n be_v rebuke_v by_o bernard_n know_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v decide_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n but_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o that_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o say_v all_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o nor_o fear_v i_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o presumption_n because_o albeit_o i_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n touch_v i_o we_o be_v vex_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v vex_v without_o measure_n grievous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v horrible_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o can_v amend_v they_o we_o do_v at_o least_o advertise_v they_o which_o shall_v if_o they_o shall_v amend_v it_o be_v well_o and_o if_o not_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n pope_n of_o good_a memory_n innocentius_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o the_o election_n or_o rather_o intrusion_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v null_a and_o you_o know_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o judgement_n but_o of_o mercy_n but_o oh_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v stand_v and_o what_o be_v do_v contrary_o may_v not_o stand_v oh_o that_o phinehas_n can_v go_v with_o his_o sword_n against_o this_o fornication_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o seat_n to_o consume_v these_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v suffer_v a_o very_a grievous_a loss_n if_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o have_v transgress_v their_o general_a sentence_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v report_v that_o this_o william_n have_v privy_a and_o dark_a letter_n i_o wish_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v jeer_v at_o it_o that_o against_o a_o public_a sentence_n contrary_a letter_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v compel_v these_o man_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o baal_n the_o lord_n see_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n look_v to_o it_o where_o judgement_n can_v be_v wrest_v by_o any_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v one_o pope_n against_o another_o and_o the_o court_n at_o one_o time_n against_o itself_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v sharp_o tell_v they_o by_o their_o own_o saint_n 7._o lucius_z ii_o sit_v eleven_o month_n he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o roman_n free_a the_o roman_n will_v be_v free_a and_o send_v humble_a letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n represent_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o defence_n but_o say_v naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o roman_n do_v beside_o their_o senator_n create_v jordanes_n their_o patricius_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o badge_n of_o royalty_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o city_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o patricius_n and_o they_o bid_v the_o pope_n be_v content_a with_o the_o first-fruit_n oblation_n and_o tithe_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n when_o lucius_n begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o they_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o that_o thereafter_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o die_v ibid._n alfonso_n duke_n of_o lusitania_n make_v his_o land_n tributary_n unto_o peter_n see_n baron_n annal._n 8._o eugenius_n iii_o be_v choose_v and_o because_o the_o city_n be_v not_o quiet_a he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o monastery_n farven_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o dwell_v at_o viterbio_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_n throw_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clerk_n and_o of_o some_o noble_n plunder_v their_o house_n not_o spare_v st._n peter_n church_n eugenius_n accurse_v they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n tibur_n he_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o they_o promise_v to_o have_v no_o magistrate_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o time_n of_o their_o perplexity_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n beseech_v he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
part_n thereof_o do_v not_o bernard_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n say_v unto_o the_o council_n that_o the_o imposthume_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sole_a to_o the_o top_n the_o bride_n be_v spoil_v and_o even_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n so_o far_o take_v with_o this_o rebuke_n that_o some_o act_n be_v make_v for_o reformation_n but_o no_o reformation_n do_v follow_v 14._o before_o i_o do_v leave_n bernard_n here_o i_o do_v add_v a_o history_n from_o p._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it degree_n how_o the_o worship_n give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n come_v up_o by_o degree_n histor_n conc._n triden_n lib._n 2._o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o the_o impiety_n say_v he_o of_o nestorius_n divide_v christ_n make_v two_o son_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v god_n the_o church_n desirous_a to_o engraft_v this_o catholic_a truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n think_v good_a to_o repeat_v often_o in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o mother_n and_o at_o last_o refer_v altogether_o unto_o she_o alone_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n when_o the_o use_n of_o image_n become_v frequent_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v the_o babe_n christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n to_o testify_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o in_o that_o age_n but_o quick_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o mother_n without_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v add_v as_o a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o picture_n thereafter_o writer_n and_o preacher_n especial_o who_o be_v give_v to_o speculation_n be_v miscarry_v with_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o with_o a_o land-flood_n do_v omit_v the_o remember_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o earnestness_n strive_v to_o devise_v now_o praise_n epithet_n and_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1050._o they_o devise_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o daily_a office_n which_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o one_o hundred_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o veneration_n grow_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o height_n those_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n among_o the_o privilege_n then_o devise_v be_v that_o of_o universal_a freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n which_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n only_o of_o some_o private_a person_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o year_n 1136._o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n dare_v first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n s._n bernard_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n before_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o immoderate_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o she_o all_o grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o head_n nevertheless_o he_o sharp_o write_v against_o these_o canon_n that_o without_o reason_n and_o without_o example_n of_o former_a time_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o novelty_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o commend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o such_o ambitious_a novelty_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fondness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n and_o daughter_n of_o levity_n can_v not_o please_v she_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o bernard_n it_o be_v remarkable_a which_o p._n soave_fw-it touch_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n do_v allege_v they_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o revelation_n for_o they_o bernard_n despise_v that_o say_v even_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o writ_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n may_v seem_v to_o command_v to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n unto_o her_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o persuade_v myself_o easy_o to_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o such_o writ_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o reason_n nor_o certain_a authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o bernard_n do_v reject_v their_o pretend_a revelation_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v deceive_v not_o in_o that_o only_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o former_a history_n in_o the_o next_o age_n say_v p._n soave_fw-it the_o scholastic_a doctor_n of_o both_o order_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n do_v by_o their_o writ_n refute_v this_o opinion_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_v johannes_n scotus_n a_o franciscan_a have_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n diligent_o do_v at_o last_o fly_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o say_v god_n can_v do_v that_o she_o be_v never_o in_o sin_n or_o that_o she_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n only_o or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o only_o god_n know_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o probable_a unless_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o school-man_n famous_a in_o his_o time_n do_v all_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o this_o singular_a article_n they_o have_v bold_o enter_v the_o gate_n that_o be_v open_v by_o this_o author_n they_o hold_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o have_v propound_v it_o as_o probable_a under_o a_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a condition_n unless_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o orthodox_n say_v the_o dominican_n do_v fight_v constant_o against_o it_o under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o thomas_n a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o order_n both_o for_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o p._n john_n 22._o for_o he_o to_o hold_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v partake_v with_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n after_o his_o excommunication_n do_v commend_v that_o doctor_n and_o advance_v his_o doctrine_n behold_v upon_o what_o reason_n the_o pope_n do_v ground_v his_o doctrine_n the_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v prevail_v so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o franciscan_n do_v please_v almost_o they_o all_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o excellent_a doctrine_n go_v before_o all_o other_o and_o thereafter_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n after_o much_o disputation_n be_v approve_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o have_v place_n in_o these_o nation_n that_o do_v approve_v that_o council_n at_o last_o pope_n sixtus_n iu._n a_o franciscan_a do_v publish_v two_o decree_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o ann._n 1476._o he_o confirm_v a_o new_a officium_fw-la that_o be_v gather_v by_o leonard_n nogarol_n protonotary_n and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o do_v keep_v that_o or_o do_v entertain_v it_o by_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o he_o condemn_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o assertion_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o defence_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v heretical_a or_o think_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o office_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o all_o preacher_n and_o all_o other_o be_v deny_v of_o all_o holy_a thing_n who_o hold_v either_o this_o or_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v heretical_a because_o that_o controversy_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolical_a see_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o contention_n hatred_n swell_v more_o and_o more_o betwixt_o these_o two_o order_n and_o yearly_o renew_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n so_o that_o pope_n leo_n x._o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n think_v to_o have_v end_v the_o strife_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v write_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n change_v his_o thought_n unto_o other_o weighty_a thing_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o a_o besieged_a city_n they_o leave_v faction_n and_o
erroneous_o name_v one_o for_o another_o often_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o ingenuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o printer_n we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v now_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n and_o see_v these_o book_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o change_v little_a credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o their_o late_a edition_n and_o three_o that_o even_o the_o master_n himself_o have_v not_o write_v sound_o according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cit_v the_o edition_n of_o lombard_n at_o paris_n an._n 1550._o have_v in_o the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o which_o they_o call_v his_o error_n in_o quibus_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la i_o will_v show_v some_o instance_n in_o the_o edition_n at_o lovane_n an._n 1568._o lib._n 4._o dist_n 2._o f._n they_o who_o have_v not_o hope_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o baptize_v thereafter_o but_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o on_o the_o margint_n it_o be_v erronea_fw-la magistri_fw-la opinio_fw-la dist_n 5._o c._n christ_n may_v give_v unto_o they_o his_fw-la disciple_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o a_o create_a power_n by_o which_o a_o servant_n may_v forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o remission_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o god_n the_o author_n on_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v add_v hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la dist_n 13._o a._n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o brute_n beast_n albeit_o it_o seem_v so_o what_o then_o do_v a_o mouse_n take_v and_o eat_v god_n know_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la probatur_fw-la haec_fw-la magistri_fw-la opinio_fw-la dist_n 17._o b._n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o pay_v outward_a punishment_n sin_n be_v forgive_v upon_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o magin_v it_o be_v add_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la hic_fw-la sentit_fw-la magister_fw-la dist_n 18._o f._n unto_o the_o priest_n he_o give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v gravis_fw-la magistri_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o many_o other_o particular_n though_o they_o have_v not_o put_v such_o a_o censure_n on_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o adversary_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o lib._n 1._o dist_n 1._o a._n let_v the_o diligent_a and_o modest_a speculation_n of_o divine_n take_v heed_n to_o hold_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o prescribe_a form_n in_o doctrine_n dist_n 2._o c._n as_o augustin_n lib._n the_o trini_z teach_v we_o must_v first_o show_v whether_o faith_n hold_v out_o so_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o against_o babble_a disputer_n which_o be_v more_o proud_a than_o capable_a use_v catholic_a reason_n and_o fit_a similitude_n for_o defence_n and_o assert_v the_o faith_n that_o so_o satisfy_v curiosity_n we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o instruct_v the_o modest_a or_o if_o they_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v they_o may_v complain_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o our_o assertion_n d._n therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dist_n 40._o d._n see_v predestination_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v divine_a election_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n reprobation_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o help_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o good_a and_o whereby_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o future_a so_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n by_o not_o elect_v he_o have_v reject_v some_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o particular_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o forsee_v and_o prepare_v not_o that_o be_v iniquity_n the_o other_o he_o forsee_v and_o prepare_v that_o be_v everlasting_a punishment_n whence_o augustin_n ad_fw-la prosp_n &_o hilar._n say_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v hold_v without_o waver_v that_o sinner_n be_v foreknow_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o prepare_v but_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o augustin_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v have_v prepare_v his_o good_a thing_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v and_o unto_o whosoever_o he_o give_v certain_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o dist_n 41._o a._n if_o we_o seek_v the_o merit_n of_o obduration_n and_o mercy_n we_o find_v the_o merit_n of_o obduration_n but_o we_o find_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o mercy_n lest_o grace_n be_v make_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v free_o but_o render_v unto_o merit_n so_o he_o show_v mercy_n according_a to_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v free_o but_o he_o harden_v according_a to_o judgement_n which_o be_v render_v unto_o merit_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n reprobation_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o god_n obduration_n be_v that_o he_o show_v not_o mercy_n so_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o he_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o but_o only_o it_o be_v not_o give_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v better_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o mercy_n and_o harden_v and_o because_o mercy_n admit_v not_o merit_n but_o obduration_n be_v not_o without_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n mercy_n here_o be_v understand_v predestination_n and_o especial_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n but_o by_o the_o word_n obduration_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n thereof_o but_o the_o privation_n or_o refuse_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v some_o way_n the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n yet_o sometime_o reprobation_n be_v take_v for_o obduration_n as_o predestination_n for_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v grace_n give_v for_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o of_o predestination_n itself_o whereby_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v who_o he_o will_v can_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n so_o nor_o of_o reprobation_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o be_v condemn_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v jacob_n and_o deny_v esau_n which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n which_o they_o have_v then_o because_o they_o have_v none_o because_o themselves_o be_v not_o nor_o for_o the_o future_a merit_n which_o he_o can_v foresee_v do_v he_o either_o choose_v the_o one_o or_o refuse_v the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o show_v how_o augustin_n once_o think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v jacob_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o jacob_n will_v be_v such_o and_o therefore_o augustin_n recant_v that_o error_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o section_n thus_o augustin_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctor_n say_v not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v such_o do_v he_o therefore_o choose_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o by_o the_o very_a election_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o his_o beloved_a son_n dist_n 46._o b._n unto_o that_o objection_n from_o matth._n 23._o 37._o he_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v because_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o child_n gather_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o against_o she_o will_v he_o gather_v her_o child_n even_o all_o who_o he_o will_v because_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_z do_v and_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o but_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o i_o have_v gather_v by_o my_o ever_o efficacious_a will_n i_o do_v against_o thy_o will_n behold_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v say_v lib._n 2._o dist_n 25._o g._n in_o man_n may_v be_v observe_v four_o estate_n of_o freewill_n for_o before_o
corporal_o present_a in_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o bread_n evacuate_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n lombard_n can_v not_o define_v the_o question_n and_o show_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o lib._n 4._o dist_n 11._o innocentius_n set_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n cap._n 1._o in_o cap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o himself_o in_o cap._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v curse_v who_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v laic_n their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v or_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n their_o good_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v their_o benefice_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v swear_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o banish_v all_o who_o be_v discern_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v slack_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o if_o after_o excommunication_n any_o shall_v continue_v a_o year_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v give_v notice_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o give_v his_o land_n unto_o other_o who_o will_v expel_v the_o heretic_n item_n he_o who_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o christian_a burial_n nor_o shall_v alms_n nor_o oblation_n be_v receive_v from_o such_o item_n all_o bishop_n shall_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n visit_v all_o their_o diocy_n where_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o cause_v three_o or_o more_o man_n of_o best_a account_n or_o if_o need_v require_v all_o of_o the_o bound_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o heretic_n there_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privy_a meeting_n or_o any_o person_n different_a in_o manner_n from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o other_o cap._n 10._o because_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a unto_o christian_a people_n and_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o occasion_n from_o teach_v their_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v employ_v sufficient_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o visit_v and_o they_o shall_v provide_v necessary_n unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o unqualified_a and_o nonresident_a bishop_n cap._n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n or_o society_n of_o monk_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o if_o any_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n let_v he_o go_v to_o one_o of_o those_o sort_n that_o be_v approve_v and_o if_o any_o will_v found_v a_o new_a monastery_n let_v he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o former_a rule_n cap._n 19_o we_o will_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o correction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n adorn_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n good_n that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o laic_n house_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ca._n 21._o all_o believer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n unto_o his_o own_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v and_o shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o at_o easter_n unless_o his_o own_o priest_n think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v neither_o may_v a_o priest_n reveal_v unto_o other_o what_o have_v be_v confess_v these_o private_a confession_n be_v in_o use_n before_o but_o then_o make_v necessary_a as_o also_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o be_v no_o confessaries_n but_o the_o priest_n until_o afterward_o the_o monk_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n ca._n 22._o because_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o physician_n bid_v send_v for_o a_o priest_n the_o patient_a often_o despair_v of_o health_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n therefore_o the_o physician_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o bid_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n ca._n 29._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v unless_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o dispense_v with_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v ca._n 31._o because_o patron_n detain_v the_o church-revenue_n so_o that_o in_o these_o country_n scarce_o be_v find_v any_o parish-priest_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o shall_v serve_v not_o by_o a_o vicar_n but_o personal_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 42._o as_o we_o will_v not_o that_o laic_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o clerk_n so_o we_o will_v that_o clerk_n usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o laic_n ca._n 46._o magistrate_n shall_v not_o exact_v taxation_n from_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o clerk_n will_v willing_o contribute_v when_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o common_a burden_n and_o even_o then_o not_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n ca._n 50._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o blood_n or_o alliance_n because_o there_o be_v but_o four_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o element_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n by_o which_o severity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v not_o find_v marriage_n within_o their_o city_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v observe_v say_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v unless_o man_n will_v pay_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o degree_n hinder_v marriage_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o and_o experience_n show_v likewise_o pope_n celestin_n the_o iii_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n if_o a_o marry_a person_n fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o other_o spouse_n may_v marry_v another_o but_o this_o innocentius_n ordain_v contrary_o that_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n extra_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n celestin_n the_o ii_o and_o this_o innocentius_n confirm_v that_o act_n and_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v they_o cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thesor_n politic._n pag._n 388._o print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o realm_n of_o arragon_n and_o sardinia_n tributary_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n forsooth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o innocentius_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v unto_o ludgardis_n when_o she_o see_v he_o compass_v with_o so_o great_a fire_n she_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o innocentius_n she_o groan_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o common_a father_n be_v so_o torment_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o torment_v for_o three_o cause_n which_o most_o just_o have_v condemn_v i_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o have_v indeed_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o i_o can_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o seek_v thy_o prayer_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v it_o from_o her_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o vanish_v the_o nun_n declare_v his_o necessity_n unto_o her_o sister_n that_o they_o will_v help_v he_o and_o lament_v his_o case_n she_o afflict_v herself_o wondrous_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v say_v my_o author_n that_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o three_o cause_n which_o ludgardis_n tell_v i_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n i_o will_v not_o report_v they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr gemitu_fw-la col_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la suri_n in_o vita_fw-la ludgar_n 2._o honorius_n the_o iii_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o give_v they_o privilege_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o cure_v of_o soul_n or_o parish_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n augustinenses_n and_o carmelites_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o
purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o last_o it_o be_v believe_v general_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v some_o cause_n of_o pardon_n see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v who_o can_v now_o admire_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o four_o device_n of_o the_o friar_n condigno_fw-la 4._o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la be_v the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la some_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n only_o and_o some_o both_o part_n but_o it_o be_v never_o universal_o approve_v among_o they_o see_v always_o some_o do_v abhor_v to_o say_v a_o man_n by_o his_o merit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o number_n be_v guiliel_n parisien_n jo._n scotus_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la biel_n etc._n etc._n this_o particular_a lead_v to_o another_o consideration_n doctrine_n their_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n that_o as_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o degree_n the_o latter_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_o or_o more_o erroneous_a than_o their_o father_n and_o ready_a to_o produce_v a_o worse_a generation_n so_o they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v differ_v in_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o they_o preach_v not_o christ_n of_o good_a will_v say_v agrip._n the_o vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 97._o but_o for_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o schoolman_n see_v they_o have_v darken_v and_o kill_v all_o manner_n of_o divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o posterity_n swear_v into_o the_o word_n or_o tenet_n of_o their_o master_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o contrary_a reason_n nor_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o family_n or_o sect_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n strive_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o in_o philosophical_a or_o indifferent_a point_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o but_o capreolus_n on_o that_o place_n bring_v scotus_n durand_n and_o aureolus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n deserve_v glory_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la 1_o 2._o qu._n 114._o be_v 3._o yet_o to_o make_v this_o smooth_a he_o have_v devise_v that_o distinction_n that_o a_o work_n deserve_v either_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n or_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o on_o that_o part_n of_o rom._n 6._o jâ—ct_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n freewill_n they_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o only_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o durand_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 27._o qu._n 2._o refute_v both_o the_o tenet_n and_o that_o frivolous_a distinction_n 3._o thomas_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v supernatural_a thing_n without_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 1._o be_v 5._o but_o durand_n on_o that_o place_n strive_v for_o the_o contrary_n 4._o thomas_n say_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n without_o habitual_a grace_n can_v eschew_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 109._o but_o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o 5._o thomas_n say_v none_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n can_v sufficient_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o habitual_a grace_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v 6._o and_o there_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o which_o have_v his_o eye_n turn_v from_o the_o sun_n prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n against_o this_o do_v durand_n dispute_v in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 5._o 6._o thomas_n say_v grace_n differ_v real_o from_o virtue_n as_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o faculty_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o qu._n 1._o be_v 4._o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a on_o that_o place_n 7._o thomas_n hold_v that_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n in_o babe_n be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o durand_n on_o that_o place_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 3._o thomas_n say_v original_a sin_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o quality_n or_o absolute_a form_n incline_v to_o ill_a action_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 82._o be_v 1._o gregor_n de_fw-fr armi._n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o teach_v that_o according_a to_o augustin_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o positive_a quality_n or_o carnal_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n actual_o 9_o thomas_n hold_v that_o every_o action_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a be_v proper_o a_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 21._o be_v 1._o gregory_n in_o loc_n cit_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a 10._o thomas_n prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v from_o god_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 37._o qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o bring_v durand_n gregory_n and_o aureolus_n dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_n 11._o thomas_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v require_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o intention_n capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 38._o bring_v sundry_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o dominican_n general_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v grace_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o knife_n cut_v and_o frame_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o vessel_n contain_v grace_n but_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v all_o effective_a power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bring_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o from_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o 13._o dominican_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o confer_v but_o only_o foresignify_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_a ibid._n 14._o thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 75._o be_v 4._o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o say_v scotus_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o think_v a_o doctrine_n of_o â—aith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v convince_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o do_v decree_n and_o howbeit_o the_o romanist_n hold_v still_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v upon_o another_o conceit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n evanish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o arise_v many_o question_n among_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n whether_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o will_v read_v any_o school-man_n on_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 10_o 11._o will_v find_v many_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o antagonist_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o late_o dr._n t._n mortan_n have_v prove_v the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o these_o schoolman_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o the_o enemy_n be_v judge_n therefore_o all_o the_o boast_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o to_o delude_v they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v pitiful_o divide_v with_o these_o sect_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o schoolman_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v one_o
the_o article_n of_o faith_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n lineal_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o matter_n into_o question_n immediate_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o he_o charge_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n as_o turk_n then_o germanus_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o pope_n show_v the_o incommodity_n of_o discord_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o his_o opposition_n rather_o than_o succession_n unto_o peter_n for_o peter_n do_v instruct_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o to_o care_n for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o readiness_n not_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n as_o for_o himself_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o rejoice_v though_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n brief_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o look_v into_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o whosoever_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v reform_v see_v they_o both_o pretend_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n he_o write_v also_o another_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v the_o utility_n of_o council_n see_v god_n give_v not_o all_o wisdom_n unto_o one_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v by_o mutual_a communication_n then_o exhort_v unto_o unity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v say_v he_o raise_v you_o we_o up_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o bodily_a but_o a_o spiritual_a rise_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o latin_n and_o he_o wave_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v ourselves_o debtor_n unto_o you_o but_o if_o the_o scandal_n have_v begin_v at_o old_a rome_n read_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o peter_n come_v into_o antiochia_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v holy_o judge_v that_o that_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o discord_n but_o of_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o deep_a disputation_n for_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n conformable_a in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o no_o way_n divide_v with_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n oh_o if_o we_o be_v like_o they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o whole_o covet_v to_o make_v nation_n tributary_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o make_v king_n her_o vassal_n and_o gape_v after_o gold_n and_o silver_n contrary_a unto_o st._n peter_n who_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o four_o he_o show_v what_o church_n keep_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o ethiopian_n inhabit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o south_n syrian_n iberi_n alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bulgaria_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o their_o mother_n he_o close_v pray_v that_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sin_n become_v man_n and_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v unite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o her_o sister_n the_o latin_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o brotherly_a love_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v those_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o army_n unto_o constantinople_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1237._o then_o germanus_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a synod_n among_o other_o article_n contrary_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v consent_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v prefer_v unto_o rome_n because_o peter_n sit_v there_o and_o be_v but_o crucify_v at_o rome_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1238._o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n then_o which_o of_o the_o two_o church_n can_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v orthodox_n see_v the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o 11._o in_o the_o last_o diet_n of_o germany_n gather_v at_o regensburgh_n against_o pope_n pope_n eberhard_n oration_n against_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o and_o his_o legate_n albert_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n have_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 6._o and_o be_v repeat_v by_o many_o the_o sum_n be_v after_o the_o preface_n concern_v love_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n he_o say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n lord_n and_o god_n have_v often_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a name_n and_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n seek_v to_o domineer_v over_o we_o and_o to_o deceive_v we_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o thorn_n and_o work_n of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n hatred_n envy_n war_n misery_n of_o discord_n and_o ambition_n by_o such_o word_n what_o have_v the_o heavenly_a emperor_n more_o clear_o point_v at_o than_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n of_o babylon_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a we_o may_v see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o romish_a priest_n flamen_v take_v arm_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o dare_v and_o deceive_v and_o raise_v war_n after_o war_n they_o be_v become_v great_a they_o kill_v and_o massacre_v the_o sheep_n they_o thrust_v peace_n and_o concord_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o bring_v all_o man_n low_a that_o they_o may_v devour_v all_o man_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o slavery_n they_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v do_v righteousness_n fail_v but_o impiety_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n wax_v the_o weak_a and_o good_a man_n be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o only_o bad_a man_n be_v wealthy_a christ_n forbid_v to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n and_o command_v to_o love_v they_o &_o by_o do_v they_o good_a to_o engage_v they_o but_o contrary_o the_o romanist_n do_v violate_v holything_n when_o they_o have_v swear_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o deceive_v man_n they_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o their_o benefactor_n and_o recompense_v good_a with_o evil_a deed_n and_o with_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n they_o deceive_v betray_v strive_v and_o fight_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o resist_v divine_a majesty_n heavenly_a providence_n nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n do_v first_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o unhappy_a war_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n first_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o their_o pontificial_a assembly_n and_o transfer_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n then_o they_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o also_o now_o they_o will_v make_v we_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o know_v both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n power_n they_o will_v pretend_v the_o specious_a show_n of_o erect_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o oppress_v christian_a liberty_n believe_v what_o you_o see_v they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v true_a shepherd_n who_o will_v feed_v the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v the_o dog_n who_o can_v bark_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o domineer_v over_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v serve_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o those_o flamen_v of_o babylon_n will_v nothing_o but_o reign_n and_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_n of_o riches_n and_o thirst_n of_o honour_n be_v unsatiable_a the_o more_o you_o give_v unto_o the_o avaricious_a he_o covet_v the_o
word_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o executioner_n be_v strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o turn_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o wet_a rope_n whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n one_o cry_v that_o a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v eastward_o so_o he_o be_v turn_v when_o his_o neck_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o stake_n with_o a_o chain_n he_o say_v i_o will_v glad_o receive_v this_o chain_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o worse_a chain_n for_o my_o sake_n under_o his_o foot_n they_o set_v two_o wet_a faggot_n mix_v with_o straw_n and_o from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o chin_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o wood_n before_o the_o wood_n be_v kindle_v the_o baron_n of_o oppenheim_n and_o another_o gentleman_n go_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o salvation_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n he_o say_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whereas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o all_o my_o preach_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n they_o leave_v he_o wring_v their_o hand_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v then_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n thrice_o and_o the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n into_o his_o face_n choke_v he_o afterward_o he_o move_v the_o space_n that_o one_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thrice_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n that_o be_v above_o the_o chain_n they_o hew_v into_o small_a piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v the_o soon_o they_o find_v his_o heart_n untouched_a among_o the_o ash_n they_o strike_v it_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o burn_v it_o alone_o they_o gather_v all_o the_o ash_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n that_o the_o least_o remnant_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v wherein_o his_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v but_o hint_n at_o they_o and_o add_v a_o little_a of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o article_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v more_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v in_o chapter_n v._o but_o he_o deny_v they_o none_o be_v different_a from_o our_o present_a doctrine_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o romanist_n as_o for_o his_o prophecy_n in_o prague_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n come_v and_o hinder_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o blot_v away_o the_o image_n then_o he_o see_v other_o painter_n in_o great_a number_n paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o and_o the_o painter_n become_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v the_o image_n in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v public_o when_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o i_o those_o word_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o hussites_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o among_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o say_v out_o of_o my_o ash_n a_o swan_n shall_v arise_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o goose_n huss_n signify_v a_o goose_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n by_o all_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o foresee_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 36._o relate_v this_o history_n brief_o and_o howbeit_o he_o call_v he_o and_o his_o follow_n jerome_n of_o prague_n stubborn_a heretic_n as_o the_o council_n have_v call_v they_o yet_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n unto_o nicolaus_n concern_v these_o two_o and_o insert_v another_o unto_o leonard_n cretin_n of_o jerome_n death_n certain_o he_o think_v well_o of_o these_o martyr_n no_o less_o than_o the_o writer_n do_v this_o poggius_n be_v a_o secretary_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o process_n against_o jerome_n study_v brevity_n and_o here_o i_o will_v remember_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n ad_fw-la leonar_n areti_n first_o he_o mention_v his_o epistle_n unto_o nicolaus_n then_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o jerome_n he_o say_v i_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o declaim_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o ....._o when_o many_o thing_n be_v heap_v against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o to_o answer_v particular_o he_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n because_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n when_o this_o be_v refuse_v he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v 340._o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n ....._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o er_fw-mi and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n then_o every_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v read_v public_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v object_v it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n he_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o feign_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o study_n and_o life_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o commend_v john_n huss_n call_v he_o a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n pride_n and_o pompt_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n for_o whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_o bestow_v on_o harlot_n feast_n feed_v of_o horse_n and_o dog_n superfluous_a raiment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v many_o doctor_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v also_o in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o 12._o in_o other_o place_n many_o other_o suffer_v death_n for_o teach_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v always_o object_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o those_o be_v henry_n crunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratisbon_n an._n 1420._o henry_n radgeber_n priest_n there_o an._n 1423._o john_n druendo_fw-la of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n an._n 1424._o john_n draendorf_n the_o same_o year_n peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n an._n 1426._o john_n rockenzan_n an._n 1430._o mathias_n hager_n an._n 1458_o etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n require_v peter_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o reformation_n overture_n of_o reformation_n cambrey_n to_o put_v in_o form_n some_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v
pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v a_o bull_n to_o oxford_n against_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o there_o he_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o ganduin_n there_o he_o mention_v a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n and_o sharp_a inquiry_n decree_v by_o the_o above_o name_v thomas_n against_o all_o even_o the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lollardy_n they_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o place_n be_v also_o entertainer_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n since_o about_o that_o very_a time_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v anno_fw-la 1406._o october_n the_o 5._o a_o testimonial_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation-house_n under_o seal_n in_o savour_n of_o john_n wickliff_n where_o these_o word_n be_v god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimonial_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o consume_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n many_o proposition_n be_v publish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o antipope_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o law_n censure_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o king_n write_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o an._n 1409._o thus_o most_o bless_v father_n if_o the_o most_o discreet_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o peril_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 200000._o as_o some_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n and_o late_o 30000._o be_v slay_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n by_o two_o antibishop_n set_v up_o against_o one_o another_o by_o two_o pope_n certain_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n will_v rather_o part_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o james_n resby_n be_v burn_v at_o glascow_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n not_o so_o much_o for_o public_a or_o private_a addoting_a of_o revenue_n as_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1416._o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiniak_a be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n into_o scotland_n and_o pope_n benedict_n send_v henry_n hardin_n a_o english_a franciscan_n to_o persuade_v robert_n governor_n of_o scotland_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o english_a when_o he_o be_v sail_v into_o france_n unto_o their_o adherence_n the_o governor_n consent_v unto_o benedict_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v pope_n martin_n and_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n buchan_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1412._o the_o commons_o of_o england_n present_v a_o bill_n petition_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o temporal_a land_n from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o be_v the_o monk_n name_v because_o the_o temporality_n be_v disorderly_o waste_v by_o they_o and_o may_v suffice_v to_o entertain_v unto_o the_o king_n 15._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n 100_o alm_n house_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 20000._o l._n to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n so_o that_o every_o earl_n shall_v have_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a every_o knight_n have_v 100_o m._n and_o four_o plowland_n every_o esquire_n have_v 40._o m._n and_o two_o plowland_n and_o each_o alms-house_n 100_o m._n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o two_o secular_a man_n unto_o each_o house_n all_o english_a money_n unto_o this_o bill_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v tho._n cooper_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o thomas_n arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o january_n these_o person_n sir_n robert_n actoun_n mr._n john_n brown_n john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o more_o and_o in_o march_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o plague_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o some_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o speak_v many_o say_v it_o be_v just_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v m._n fox_n ex_fw-la tho._n gascoin_n unto_o he_o succeed_v henry_n chicesley_n who_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v increase_v the_o strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o flee_v and_o some_o abjure_v among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n in_o london_n and_o richard_n turn_v both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o smithfield_n an._n 1415._o and_o 36._o at_o thickethfield_n here_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n deserve_v peculiar_a remembrance_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o warlike_a courage_n about_o the_o year_n 1413._o he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o lollord_n when_o he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o give_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n read_v it_o and_o say_v it_o contain_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_n point_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v they_o in_o other_o head_n as_o concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a hierarchy_n sir_n john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o head_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v his_o tail_n and_o the_o usual_a determination_n of_o these_o other_o point_n be_v contrary_n unto_o scripture_n and_o be_v devise_v since_o poison_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o answer_n the_o archbishop_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o king_n love_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o a_o great_a multitude_n join_v with_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v free_a of_o danger_n but_o many_o both_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la walse_v and_o he_o show_v ex_fw-la io._n copgra_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nobilib_n henr._n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n say_v in_o a_o parliament_n england_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n and_o publish_v sundry_a treatise_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o error_n than_o wax_a wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o london_n he_o be_v first_o hang_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o then_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n an._n 1417._o io._n fox_n have_v his_o story_n at_o great_a length_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v walsingham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o england_n 100000._o person_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n king_n henry_n the_o v._o write_v to_o pope_n martin_n an._n 1422._o there_o be_v so_o many_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n that_o without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v neither_o yet_o leave_v he_o off_o to_o make_v strict_a act_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o felon_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o pursue_v nevertheless_o many_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o worship_v god_n alone_o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n among_o these_o be_v number_v laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n john_n aschwarby_n vicar_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n who_o be_v call_v a_o excellent_o well_o learned_a young_a man_n thomas_n brightwel_n william_n haulam_fw-la a_o civilian_n ralph_n greenhurst_n etc._n etc._n among_o
who_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n ibid._n after_o this_o luther_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v 59_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o wittenberg_n october_n 31._o an._n 1517._o within_o few_o day_n they_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v joyful_o read_v by_o many_o for_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o pardon_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o sell_v by_o tecelius_n none_o come_v to_o set_v face_n against_o these_o proposition_n and_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n become_v famous_a for_o that_o at_o last_o one_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n then_o conrade_n wimpina_n a_o doctor_n in_o frankford_n upon_o mene_n publish_v contrary_a proposition_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o indulgence_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o proposition_n and_o john_n eckius_fw-la oppose_v they_o when_o luther_n proposition_n and_o book_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n a_o three_o dominican_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o he_o thus_o the_o contestation_n wax_v hot_a and_o be_v more_o know_v abroad_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n trid._n show_v the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n where_o as_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o scan_v indulgence_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n in_o former_a age_n nor_o be_v it_o weigh_v by_o the_o divine_n by_o what_o argument_n they_o can_v be_v mantain_v or_o weaken_v their_o cause_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o thorough_o know_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o prelate_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n do_v enjoin_v unto_o a_o penitent_a in_o follow_v age_n the_o bishop_n take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o prescribe_v of_o that_o punishment_n afterward_o he_o do_v concredite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o poenitentiary_n priest_n and_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o confessary_a yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o divine_a justice_n when_o this_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n of_o christian_n because_o when_o a_o dispensation_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v give_v they_o they_o become_v careless_a to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o voluntary_a punishment_n they_o do_v conceive_v that_o indulgence_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o both_o punishment_n and_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o some_o thought_n this_o freedom_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v so_o long_o as_o communion_n by_o charity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o repentance_n of_o one_o believer_n be_v communicable_a unto_o another_o so_fw-mi farra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v free_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o exercise_v with_o strict_a discipline_n then_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o indulgence_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partly_o in_o compensation_n and_o because_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o he_o by_o his_o merit_n can_v help_v other_o they_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o which_o have_v more_o plenty_n than_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o merit_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v indulgence_n and_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o value_n out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o neither_o this_o treasure_n can_v satisfy_v for_o all_o sinner_n see_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v certain_o a_o end_n and_o bound_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fail_v they_o think_v good_a to_o adjoin_v the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finite_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o here_o again_o arise_v another_o scruple_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o man_n merit_n see_v the_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o christ_n merit_n flow_v for_o ever_o and_o true_o this_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n of_o indulgence_n into_o the_o only_a treasury_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o never_o can_v be_v empty_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n but_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o which_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o jubilee_n an._n 1350._o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v martin_n luther_n or_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n therefore_o tecelius_n eccius_n and_o prierias_fw-la perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n proper_a unto_o that_o matter_n take_v their_o refuge_n unto_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v their_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o scholastic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n have_v bestow_v they_o on_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o hence_o martin_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v from_o indulgence_n and_o to_o sift_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o other_o have_v commend_v this_o power_n as_o the_o high_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o such_o account_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howbeit_o in_o this_o fire_n of_o contestation_n luther_n do_v overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o that_o the_o other_o do_v advance_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o speak_v no_o thing_n but_o modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n leo_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o decline_v not_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o particular_n and_o the_o dispute_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o chapman_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v confirm_v their_o indulgence_n but_o among_o they_o all_o james_n hoghstrate_v a_o dominican_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v against_o luther_n most_o proper_o for_o he_o leave_v other_o reason_n and_o purpose_n and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o man_n pertinacy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o write_v p._n soave_fw-it summary_o vi_o on_o christ-mass-eeven_a frederik_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o brother_n he_o some_o be_v for_o luther_n &_o some_o against_o he_o john_n go_v to_o church_n in_o wineberg_n an._n 1517._o with_o their_o train_n and_o the_o air_n be_v clear_a he_o see_v above_o his_o house_n clear_o a_o fiery_a cross_n they_o stand_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v amaze_v then_o frederik_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n at_o that_o time_n andr._n carolosladius_fw-la the_o prime_n divine_a have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n the_o young_a student_n at_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o proposition_n of_o tecelius_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o the_o duke_n frederik_n not_o be_v require_v undertake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n when_o luther_n see_v the_o book_n of_o sylvester_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a one_o &_o devilish_a and_o say_v he_o if_o rome_n do_v so_o judge_v as_o this_o book_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n to_o answer_v at_o heidelbergh_n many_o do_v dissuade_v he_o but_o he_o will_v yield_v obedience_n by_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o wortsburg_n entertain_v he_o friendly_a and_o the_o palsgrave_n receive_v he_o gracious_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o augustinian_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v collegium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la he_o dispute_v 28._o proposition_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n chief_o these_o two_o freewill_n after_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o title_n he_o be_v not_o just_a who_o work_v much_o but_o who_o believe_v much_o
council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o emperor_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o high_a bishop_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v summon_v within_o a_o half_a year_n and_o begin_v within_o a_o year_n after_o unto_o this_o decree_n the_o duke_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o consultation_n reply_v by_o his_o lawyer_n pontan_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o refutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v by_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o read_v they_o have_v write_v a_o reply_n which_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v sure_a and_o unmovable_a and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o print_v nothing_o nor_o change_v any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v as_o for_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n none_o such_o have_v place_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o decree_n contain_v sundry_a thing_n of_o weight_n they_o crave_v copy_n of_o it_o that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o advise_v answer_n they_o do_v present_v the_o apology_n but_o caesar_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o threaten_v they_o sharp_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n so_o these_o prince_n go_v away_o leave_v their_o deputy_n behind_o they_o and_o have_v crave_v and_o obtain_v leave_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o treat_v in_o the_o diet_n concern_v the_o war_n these_o deputy_n do_v in_o name_n of_o their_o principal_n promise_v to_o contribute_v their_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o religion_n about_o the_o first_o of_o october_n a_o sharp_a decree_n be_v read_v against_o the_o city_n which_o have_v given-in_a the_o other_o confession_n final_o a_o three_o decree_n concern_v religion_n be_v read_v to_o this_o sense_n caesar_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v which_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v receive_v heretofore_o let_v nothing_o be_v change_v in_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n let_v child_n be_v confirm_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_v oil_n image_n &_o statue_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o their_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v beastly_a and_o contumelious_a against_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v teach_v which_o do_v any_o way_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n &_o number_n as_o before_o keep_v still_o all_o the_o cetemony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o rite_n the_o manner_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o priesthood_n vacant_a shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o qualify_a person_n the_o priest_n and_o churchman_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o crave_v absolution_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bb_n may_v restore_v such_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v no_o refuge_n but_o be_v exile_v or_o suffer_v other_o deserve_a punishment_n let_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n be_v honest_a their_o clothes_n comely_a and_o eschew_v all_o offence_n ....._o brief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v change_v whoever_o do_v contrary_o shall_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o body_n life_n and_o good_n jo._n sleida_o lib._n 7._o these_o decree_n be_v grievous_a unto_o many_o namely_o melanthon_n give_v himself_o to_o weep_v be_v pensive_a not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o posterity_n when_o luther_n understand_v this_o he_o comfort_n melanthon_n luther_n consolatory_a unto_o melanthon_n he_o by_o letter_n that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n all_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o afflict_v and_o torment_v thyself_o fe_v god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o why_o do_v we_o tremble_v or_o fear_v why_o do_v we_o sigh_v be_v satan_n strong_a than_o god_n will_v he_o who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n forsake_v we_o in_o light_a matter_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v if_o we_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n why_o do_v we_o not_o change_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o pious_a why_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n certain_o satan_n can_v take_v no_o more_o from_o we_o but_o our_o life_n but_o christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o under_o who_o protection_n verity_n consist_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o i_o beseech_v where_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o it_o we_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o many_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n who_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v king_n and_o nation_n â—reat_a &_o foam_n as_o they_o please_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v god_n have_v maintain_v his_o cause_n hithertil_v without_o our_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n ....._o as_o for_o any_o agreement_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o look_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o security_n while_o popery_n shall_v endure_v if_o they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n why_o seek_v we_o a_o uniformity_n if_o they_o allow_v it_o why_o maintain_v they_o their_o old_a error_n but_o they_o condemn_v it_o open_o where_o before_o it_o be_v but_o dissimulation_n &_o falsehood_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o in_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n communicate_v whole_o and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o they_o which_o hold_v in_o indifferent_a you_o do_v well_o for_o ....._o they_o cry_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n but_o we_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v violent_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v when_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o force_n ibid._n xxviii_o when_o the_o protestant_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v 1531._o the_o prostant_n write_v to_o foreign_a king_n 1531._o against_o they_o unto_o several_a king_n they_o in_o febr._n 1531._o assemble_v at_o smalcald_a and_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o same_o king_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o nic._n clemangis_n in_o france_n jo._n colet_fw-la in_o england_n &c_n &c_n and_o where_o as_o now_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ausburg_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v magistracy_n and_o law_n ....._o and_o they_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o calumny_n and_o to_o entreat_v caesar_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v call_v a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o such_o controversy_n may_v be_v lawful_o debate_v and_o define_v rather_o than_o put_v they_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o answer_v thank_v they_o for_o empart_v such_o a_o business_n rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o allow_v their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o germany_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o add_v that_o he_o earnest_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o caesar_n for_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n many_o protestant_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chamber_n of_o
bessarion_n be_v a_o wretched_a clerk_n in_o trapezus_n become_v a_o gloriou_n cardinal_n and_o almost_o pope_n luthet_n answer_v he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o affinity_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o more_o happy_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o leo_n by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v easy_o command_v he_o if_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o cajetan_n and_o severity_n of_o pope_n leo_n he_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o have_v espy_v more_o intolerable_a error_n which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n dissemble_v nor_o hide_v from_o others-and_a whereas_o he_o the_o legate_n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o novelty_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardd_n and_o bb_n do_v now_o nor_o can_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o broil_n in_o germany_n strick_v against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n see_v where_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v true_o such_o stir_n arise_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o who_o believe_v it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o who_o spurn_v against_o it_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o will_v underprop_v with_o humane_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n but_o such_o reason_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v go_v well_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o be_v free_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v only_o preside_v and_o rule_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o interest_n and_o usurpation_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n let_v controversy_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v promise_v all_o christian_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o mortal_a but_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v so_o great_a good_a be_v expect_v unless_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o cast_v away_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n ...._o nor_o do_v he_o regard_v the_o example_n of_o silvius_n &_o bessarion_n these_o dark_a show_n can_v not_o move_v he_o ...._o yea_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v embrace_v his_o faith_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o histo_n council_n tride_n lib._n 1._o the_o same_o vergerius_n deal_v with_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o come_v he_o find_v no_o acceptance_n among_o they_o and_o where_o any_o do_v speak_v submiss_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o he_o think_v they_o can_v do_v little_a the_o same_o year_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o exile_a bishop_n of_o geneve_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o city_n they_o have_v aid_n from_o the_o swiser_n especial_o from_o berne_n and_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o swiser_n conquer_v all_o the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lake_n of_o geneve_n jo._n sleida_o ibid._n xxxi_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v 1536._o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o l_n supper_n ann._n 1536._o present_v their_o confession_n differ_v from_o the_o augustane_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v his_o advantage_n upon_o that_o difference_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v hold_v at_o mantua_n think_v good_a to_o seek_v agreement_n with_o luther_n and_o other_o so_o capito_n &_o bucer_n go_v from_o stawsburgh_n and_o other_o from_o essling_n memming_n frankford_n augsburg_n furfeld_n and_o reutling_n and_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o we_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a with_o and_o give_v &_o take_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2_o albeit_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a inclusion_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o any_o durable_a conjunction_n with_o out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v we_o think_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a and_o be_v true_o give_v for_o without_o the_o use_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o box_n or_o be_v show_v in_o procession_n as_o a_o among_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a 3._o we_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n say_v even_o the_o unworthy_a do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o reach_v unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v it_o where_o the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v but_o such_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o use_v it_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n who_o do_v repent_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o follow_v because_o few_o of_o we_o be_v convene_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o business_n belong_v unto_o other_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n of_o both_o party_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o concord_n before_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o other_o also_o but_o see_v all_o the_o divine_n here_o present_a do_v profess_v that_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o apology_n we_o will_v think_v and_o teach_v whole_o the_o same_o we_o wish_v and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o begin_v and_o if_o other_o divine_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v approve_v this_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o hope_v that_o a_o firm_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v among_o we_o the_o above_o name_v divine_n eleven_o in_o number_n do_v subscribe_v so_o do_v luther_n case_n cruciger_n melanthon_n jo._n bogenhagius_n justus_n menius_n and_o frid._n myconius_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o confession_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n after_o that_o time_n osiander_n call_v this_o formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la wittebergensis_fw-la other_o call_v it_o concordia_n smalcaldica_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o divine_n luther_n write_v 1537._o the_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a 1537._o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o one_o kind_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o
a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n we_o must_v set_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n and_o special_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o heretic_n brag_n and_o say_v they_o alone_o have_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n if_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o so_o greata_fw-la force_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v why_o be_v they_o repeat_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n why_o do_v not_o the_o late_a evangelist_n or_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o point_v unto_o the_o minister_n think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o except_o you_o think_v he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n if_o you_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mire_n and_o then_o abjure_v all_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o their_o name_n protest_v again_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v embrace_v and_o if_o these_o who_o be_v separate_v will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v banish_v and_o they_o crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o do_v the_o minister_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o at_o another_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v a_o reply_n present_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o supplication_n they_o procure_v continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prelate_n twelve_o minister_n and_o a_o few_o other_o beza_n declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a call_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o call_n of_o pastor_n in_o ordinary_a call_n he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a examination_n election_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a call_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n authority_n albeit_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v as_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o always_o conjoin_v with_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v err_v and_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a member_n and_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o general_a council_n he_o say_v man_n have_v not_o the_o more_o learning_n that_o they_o become_v commissioner_n and_o many_o time_n the_o prelate_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o sound_a have_v be_v most_o corrupt_a as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n augustin_n write_v unto_o maximin_n the_o arrian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o arimino_n object_v against_o he_o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n for_o both_o and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o jerom_n write_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antiens_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v never_o be_v despise_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o give_v offence_n i_o will_v continue_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o royal_a majesty_n the_o cardinal_n beckon_v unto_o claud._n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n he_o say_v he_o oft_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o enter_v ordinary_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n see_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawful_a from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n into_o controversy_n with_o the_o german_n as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v a_o white_a monk_n of_o sorbon_n xainctius_n but_o more_o despite_n full_o against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o both_o party_n beza_n complain_v of_o his_o impertinency_n and_o do_v supplicate_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v provide_v against_o revile_v word_n and_o digression_n then_o he_o say_v our_o minister_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o our_o own_o church_n and_o so_o have_v two_o part_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v want_v unto_o any_o the_o calling_n be_v lawful_a because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o other_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v not_o seek_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o they_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o such_o enemy_n then_o as_o the_o priest_n neither_o seek_v they_o confirmation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o neither_o be_v miracle_n necessary_a in_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o example_n yea_o paul_n in_o evidence_v his_o call_n speak_v not_o of_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o which_o we_o also_o may_v say_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o province_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o preach_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o any_o ministry_n see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o which_o neither_o imprisonment_n nor_o banishment_n nor_o fire_n can_v hinder_v espenseus_n say_v bring_v i_o one_o example_n in_o those_o 1500._o year_n like_o to_o you_o all_o thing_n say_v beza_n be_v not_o write_v that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o however_o it_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o and_o set_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o be_v not_o now_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o singular_a way_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o tradition_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o xainctius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n fear_v that_o his_o incivility_n be_v check_v by_o the_o queen_n will_v end_v the_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o the_o sorbonist_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v on_o their_o side_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o unless_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v and_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o minister_n whether_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n here_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v
charge_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n not_o of_o his_o chief_a town_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n if_o his_o offence_n be_v know_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n and_o province_n be_v negligent_a than_o the_o next_o one_o or_o two_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v conveen_v he_o and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o chief_a town_n provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n may_v accuse_v or_o correct_v aswell_o the_o superintendent_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o correction_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o ungodly_a toleration_n of_o his_o offence_n whatsoever_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n or_o correction_n of_o any_o other_o minister_n deserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o superintendent_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n he_o have_v also_o curtail_v these_o rule_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o who_o please_v to_o confer_v the_o two_o may_v guess_v xii_o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o treaty_n sit_v down_o in_o faith_n the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n august_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o be_v present_a six_o bishop_n twelve_o abbot_n and_o prior_n nineteen_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o many_o baron_n and_o of_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n none_o be_v absent_a many_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o estate_n do_v absent_v themselves_o contemptuous_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o treat_v be_v a_o supplication_n of_o the_o baron_n gentleman_n burgess_n and_o other_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v read_v the_o baron_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o command_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o draw_v into_o plain_a and_o several_a head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o wholesome_a true_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o they_o willing_o accept_v and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o wit_n august_n 17._o they_o present_v the_o confession_n which_o afterward_o be_v register_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n 6._o and_o be_v common_o see_v also_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o in_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n all_o be_v bid_v in_o god_n name_n to_o object_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o doctrine_n some_o minister_n standing-by_a ready_a to_o answer_v if_o any_o will_v defend_v papistry_n or_o impugn_v any_o article_n no_o objection_n be_v make_v then_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o concurrence_n in_o that_o and_o other_o head_n that_o day_n the_o confession_n be_v read_v again_o each_o article_n several_o and_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v according_o the_o papistical_a bishop_n say_v nothing_o three_o lord_n athol_n sommerwell_n and_o bortwick_n say_v we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o father_n believe_v the_o earl_n martial_n say_v it_o be_v long_o since_o i_o have_v some_o favour_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o since_o i_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n but_o i_o praise_v my_o god_n who_o this_o day_n have_v full_o resolve_v i_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o see_v the_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n can_v and_o for_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o verity_n will_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o direct_o repugn_v unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n see_v i_o say_v the_o bishop_n here_o present_a speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v i_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o in_o mely_v â—_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o i_o must_v vote_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v after_o this_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o our_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o credit_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v long_a advertisement_n and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o our_o confession_n none_o be_v now_o find_v in_o lawful_a free_a and_o open_a parliament_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o this_o generation_n pretend_v to_o do_v it_o after_o this_o i_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v repute_v one_o that_o love_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o vote_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o confession_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o read_v two_o particular_a act_n one_o against_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v several_o vote_v and_o conclude_v then_o and_o renew_v in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1567._o with_o these_o act_n sir_n james_n sandelanes_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n who_o have_v be_v neutral_a hitherto_o be_v send_v into_o france_n for_o obtain_v ratification_n and_o be_v order_v to_o clear_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o dissoyalty_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o soveraine_v but_o he_o find_v his_o ambassage_n and_o himself_o contemn_v the_o guisian_n check_v he_o bitter_o at_o his_o first_o audience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n have_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o rebel_n to_o solicit_v ratification_n of_o execrable_a heresy_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o answer_n nor_o to_o consider_v who_o give_v it_o only_o this_o be_v add_v by_o my_o author_n that_o more_o care_n be_v give_v unto_o three_o person_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n and_o the_o lord_n seton_n who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o french_a army_n the_o country_n than_o be_v great_o trouble_v for_o this_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o commissioner_n for_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n if_o france_n will_v invade_v again_o and_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o england_n because_o their_o last_o support_n be_v with_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o hazard_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencairn_n who_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v send_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o queen_n elisabet_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o love_n have_v give_v no_o advertisement_n in_o time_n of_o this_o doubtfulness_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o young_a king_n francis_n be_v dead_a then_o sorrowful_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o the_o country_n be_v confident_a to_o have_v their_o queen_n at_o home_o again_o as_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_n that_o that_o faction_n do_v use_v in_o the_o contrary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v in_o january_n 1561._o then_o be_v lord_n james_n stuart_n appoint_v to_o go_v in_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o queen_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o several_a nobleman_n and_o baron_n in_o several_a part_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o abbey_n and_o cloister_n that_o be_v yet_o stand_v and_o to_o demolish_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o country_n then_o also_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v and_o the_o minister_n supplicate_v the_o convention_n to_o establish_v it_o alexander_n anderson_n subprincipall_a of_o the_o university_n at_o aberdeen_n be_v call_v to_o object_n against_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v there_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pretend_v for_o excuse_n a_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n the_o minister_n reply_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n can_v not_o prejudge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o require_v it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v without_o controversy_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o of_o other_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v their_o doctrine_n constitution_n and_o cermony_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o especial_o
for_o he_o make_v convocation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sermon_n almost_o daily_o and_o whatever_o your_o ma._n or_o other_o think_v of_o it_o we_o think_v it_o no_o treason_n the_o queen_n hold_v your_o peace_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o knox_n i_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o secretary_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o better_a logician_n than_o your_o ma._n be_v that_o all_o convocation_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o now_o my_o lord_n ruthuen_n have_v give_v the_o instance_n which_o if_o your_o ma._n will_v deny_v i_o shall_v make_v myself_o ready_a to_o prove_v the_o queen_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o your_o religion_n nor_o conveen_v to_o your_o sermon_n but_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o convocate_v my_o subject_n when_o you_o will_v without_o my_o commandment_n knox_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o two_o question_n madam_n i_o answer_v that_o at_o my_o will_n i_o never_o conveen_v four_o person_n in_o scotland_n but_o at_o the_o order_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v appoint_v i_o have_v give_v diverse_a advertisement_n and_o great_a multitud_n have_v assemble_v thereupon_o and_o if_o your_o ma._n complain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o your_o ma._n command_n so_o have_v all_o that_o god_n have_v bless_v within_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o action_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o a_o just_a law_n that_o i_o have_v do_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n messinger_n in_o write_v this_o letter_n before_o that_o i_o be_v either_o sorry_a or_o repent_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o my_o lord_n secretary_n will_v persuade_v i_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o general_n church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n the_o queen_n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v so_o be_v it_o not_o treason_n my_o lord_n to_o accuse_v a_o prince_n of_o cruelty_n i_o think_v act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v find_v against_o such_o whifperer_n many_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v true_a knox_n but_o wherein_o can_v i_o be_v accuse_v the_o queen_n read_v this_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n this_o fearful_a summons_n be_v direct_v against_o they_o to_o make_v no_o doubt_n a_o preparation_n upon_o a_o few_o that_o a_o door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o execute_v cruelty_n upon_o a_o great_a multitude_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o knox_n be_v it_o lawful_a madam_n to_o answer_v for_o myself_o or_o shall_v i_o be_v condemn_v before_o i_o be_v hear_v the_o queen_n say_v what_o you_o can_v i_o think_v you_o have_v enough_o a_o do_v knox_n i_o will_v first_o desire_v of_o your_o ma._n and_o of_o this_o honourable_a audience_n whither_o your_o ma._n know_v not_o that_o the_o obstinate_a papist_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o queen_n hold_v her_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o common_a voice_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o either_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n knox_n i_o proceed_v then_o see_v i_o perceive_v that_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o destroy_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o profess_v the_o evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v by_o force_n once_o or_o twice_o as_o thing_n do_v of_o late_a day_n do_v testify_v whereof_o they_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n disappoint_v have_v invent_v more_o crafty_a &_o dangerous_a practice_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n paâ—ty_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o so_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o open_a force_n they_o shall_v perform_v by_o crafty_a deceit_n for_o who_o think_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o insatiable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o mean_v shall_v end_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o now_o unjust_o summon_v and_o more_o unjust_o to_o be_v accuse_v i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v so_o esteem_v but_o rather_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o be_v by_o this_o few_o number_n they_o intend_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o their_o bloody_a enterprise_n against_o all_o and_o therefore_o madam_n cast_v up_o when_o you_o listen_v the_o act_n of_o your_o parliament_n i_o have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o accuse_v not_o your_o majesty_n nor_o yet_o your_o nature_n of_o cruelty_n but_o i_o affirm_v yet_o again_o thas_o the_o pestilent_a papist_n which_o have_v enflam_v your_o ma._n without_o cause_n against_o these_o poor_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n onesay_v you_o forget_v yourself_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n knox_n i_o be_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o command_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n i_o speak_v impugn_v it_o who_o so_o list_v and_o here_o unto_o i_o add_v madam_n that_o honest_a meek_a &_o gentle_a nature_n in_o appearance_n may_v be_v by_o wicked_a &_o corrupt_a counsellor_n change_v &_o alter_v to_o the_o direct_a contrary_n exempl_v we_o have_v of_o nero_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o find_v have_v natural_a shame_n but_o after_o his_o flatterer_n have_v encourage_v he_o in_o all_o impiety_n allege_v that_o nothing_o be_v either_o unhonest_a or_o unlawful_a in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v emperor_n above_o other_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n i_o say_v to_o what_o enormites_n he_o fall_v the_o history_n bear_v witness_v and_o now_o madam_n to_o speak_v plain_a papist_n have_v your_o ear_n patent_n all_o time_n assure_v your_o ma._n they_o be_v dangerous_a counsellor_n and_o that_o your_o mother_n do_v find_v the_o queen_n well_o you_o speak_v fair_a here_o before_o my_o lord_n but_o the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v with_o you_o secret_o you_o cause_v i_o to_o weep_v many_o tear_n and_o so_o be_v a_o rehearse_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o cabinet_n when_o john_n erskin_n be_v present_a after_o the_o secretary_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o queen_n he_o say_v mr._n knox_n you_o may_v return_v to_o your_o house_n for_o this_o night_n knox_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o madam_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o purge_v your_o heart_n from_o papistry_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o flatterer_n for_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o your_o ear_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n for_o the_o time_n experience_n have_v teach_v into_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v bring_v famous_a prince_n the_o queen_n reteer_v to_o her_o cabinet_n john_n knox_n go_v home_o the_o counsel_n vote_v uniform_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o offence_n the_o queen_n be_v bring_v again_o and_o command_v to_o vote_n over_o again_o all_o do_v refuse_v to_o vote_v over_o again_o the_o next_o day_n a_o new_a assault_n be_v make_v on_o j._n knox_n to_o confess_v a_o offence_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o queen_n will_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o his_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o go_v within_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o immediate_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o by_o my_o confession_n i_o condemn_v these_o noble_a man_n who_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o displeasure_n of_o their_o queen_n have_v absolve_v i_o and_o further_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o will_v not_o in_o earnest_n desire_v i_o to_o confess_v a_o offence_n unless_o thereby_o you_o will_v desire_v i_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o how_o can_v i_o exhort_v other_o to_o peace_n if_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o author_n of_o sedition_n histo_n of_o reformation_n lib._n 4._o on_o december_n 25._o the_o six_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o vi_o national_a assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v many_o noble_a man_n the_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n john_n willock_n superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n be_v despise_v by_o some_o counsellor_n with_o these_o word_n as_o minister_n will_v not_o follow_v our_o counsel_n so_o will_v we_o suffer_v minister_n to_o labour_n for_o themselves_o and_o see_v what_o speed_n they_o come_v the_o noble_a man_n say_v if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o
expedient_a unto_o his_o see_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o consider_v the_o precedent_n of_o other_o faculty_n and_o dare_v fallow_a none_o of_o they_o at_o last_o a_o bull_n be_v frame_v with_o this_o clause_n he_o send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o give_v they_o full_a authority_n to_o preside_v there_o to_o ordain_v whatsoever_o decree_n to_o hear_v propound_v conclude_v and_o to_o execute_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reform_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n though_o grace_v with_o pontifical_a or_o royal_a dignity_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o for_o reduce_v they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v for_o preservation_n and_o restoration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n with_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n then_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o encounter_v befall_v unto_o pope_n john_n in_o constance_n when_o he_o send_v his_o nuntij_fw-la unto_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o legate_n a_o private_a breve_fw-la with_o authority_n to_o prolong_v dissolve_v or_o transfer_v the_o council_n unto_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v please_v this_o be_v a_o design_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o contrary_a purpose_n unto_o he_o the_o legate_n arrive_v at_o trent_n march_v 13._o but_o find_v no_o prelate_n there_o excep_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n after_o ten_o day_n orator_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o venice_n to_o assist_v the_o synod_n then_o come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o madruccio_n and_o three_o bishop_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o arrive_v the_o legate_n grant_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o there_o present_a for_o three_o year_n and_o so_o many_o forty_o day_n then_o they_o consider_v their_o bull_n of_o faculty_n and_o with_o resolution_n to_o keep_v it_o secret_n they_o send_v advice_n unto_o rome_n that_o the_o condition_n annex_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v every_o petty_a prelate_n equal_a unto_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v think_v good_a and_o another_o be_v send_v give_v they_o absolute_a authority_n after_o this_o be_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o communicate_v their_o most_o inward_a thought_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n wherefore_o when_o letter_n come_v from_o germany_n or_o rome_n they_o all_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o lodging_n of_o one_o but_o the_o legate_n advise_v the_o pope_n that_o upon_o every_o occasion_n one_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o common_a view_n and_o the_o secret_a design_n shall_v be_v write_v apart_o tâ—e_v first_o doubt_n be_v for_o precedency_n whether_o don_n diego_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n or_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o their_o chair_n be_v set_v so_o that_o none_o may_v know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v prefer_v the_o next_o scruple_n be_v for_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o move_v they_o that_o no_o prelate_n be_v come_v but_o four_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n require_v haste_n the_o pope_n send_v resolution_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n without_o long_a delay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o legate_n show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o open_v but_o show_v not_o the_o particular_a day_n only_o they_o hold_v a_o congregation_n which_o be_v spend_v on_o ceremony_n that_o the_o three_o legate_n shall_v have_v a_o like_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n that_o the_o place_n of_o session_n shall_v be_v adorn_v which_o hang_n of_o arras_n whether_o seat_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n whether_o don_n diego_n shall_v have_v more_o honourable_a place_n then_o other_o ambassador_n whether_o the_o elector-bishop_n be_v prince_n shall_v sit_v before_o other_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o it_o shall_v prejudge_v no_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o place_n at_o this_o time_n before_o may_n be_v end_v twenty_o bishop_n be_v come_v and_o five_o general_n of_o monk_n they_o be_v also_o soon_o weary_v with_o expectation_n and_o will_v have_v return_v but_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o legate_n with_o hope_n of_o open_v the_o counsel_n short_o don_n diego_n will_v not_o stay_v long_o and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o â—ndisposition_n he_o go_v to_o venice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_a some_o prelate_n complain_v grievous_o until_o a_o supply_n of_o 40._o ducat_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o some_o object_v that_o their_o stay_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o effect_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v colloquy_n therefore_o sundrye_n withdraw_v themselves_o pretend_v several_a cause_n the_o pope_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v thing_n in_o suspense_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o council_n if_o he_o may_v achieve_v his_o own_o designment_n in_o germany_n begin_v to_o condemn_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v scandalous_a to_o dissolve_v so_o small_a a_o convention_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o judge_v it_o clear_a that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o fit_a remedy_n against_o the_o heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v crave_v a_o halfyears_n fruit_n and_o vassalage_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o spain_n as_o also_o what_o may_v be_v the_o event_n of_o that_o colloquy_n in_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n while_o he_o thus_o be_v waver_v he_o resolve_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o legate_n a_o bull_n of_o faculty_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o the_o effect_n he_o may_v drive_v off_o time_n at_o least_o and_o also_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o caserta_n unto_o the_o emperor_n crave_v either_o to_o begin_v the_o council_n or_o suspend_v it_o or_o to_o transfer_v it_o into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n will_v yield_v to_o none_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n he_o yield_v to_o open_v the_o council_n but_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o the_o protestant_n be_v incense_v this_o course_n be_v think_v at_o rome_n to_o favour_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o curb_v the_o papal_a power_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o ordain_v the_o first_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v december_n 13._o and_o to_o handle_v principal_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v render_v it_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o entreat_v of_o reformation_n of_o manner_n only_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o former_a example_n on_o december_n 12._o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o prelate_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o estorga_n say_v the_o legate_n shall_v read_v their_o bull_n and_o all_o the_o other_o consent_v the_o legate_n de_fw-fr sant_n cross_n consider_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o large_a authority_n may_v breed_v danger_n of_o limitation_n answer_v in_o the_o council_n all_o be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o bull_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o show_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o this_o be_v tedious_a see_v more_o be_v come_v so_o that_o motion_n be_v put_v off_o when_o the._n 13._o day_n be_v come_v the_o pope_n publish_v at_o rome_n a_o bâ—ll_n of_o jubilee_n declare_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o heretic_n and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o assist_v the_o assemble_a father_n with_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o and_o fast_o three_o day_n in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v in_o procession_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o he_o grant_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v so_o the_o same_o day_n at_o trent_n the_o legate_n cause_v a_o large_a admonition_n to_o be_v read_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o during_o the_o council_n to_o advertise_v the_o prelate_n of_o all_o occurrent_n and_o declare_v the_o three_o end_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o regain_n of_o common_a peace_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o last_o inconvenient_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o people_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
answer_n unto_o the_o article_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o also_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o counsel_n whither_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o assembly_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n in_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well_o of_o his_o church_n or_o only_o to_o hear_v and_o if_o the_o brethren_n find_v it_o expedient_a themselves_o to_o propound_v unto_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o when_o they_o return_v they_o report_v some_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o article_n and_o the_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v two_o to_o conveen_n the_o next_o day_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o such_o as_o the_o assembly_n will_v appoint_v to_o argue_v but_o they_o give_v they_o not_o power_n as_o commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n to_o vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n because_o the_o king_n be_v not_o present_a and_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o this_o point_n yet_o as_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n &_o vote_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v six_o brethren_n to_o conveen_n too_o morrow_n to_o counsel_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n 3._o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o every_o man_n who_o have_v any_o doubt_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n shall_v propound_v his_o argument_n and_o at_o that_o time_n none_o offer_v any_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o counsel_n report_v that_o the_o deputy_n will_v the_o assembly_n to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o they_o do_v suspect_v of_o papistry_n and_o by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o admonish_v these_o person_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n and_o if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o intimate_v that_o unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o also_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o disobedient_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n name_v the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o â—aitnes_n &_o mongumery_n and_o the_o l._n ogilvy_n and_o send_v j._n row_n &_o ja._n lowson_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o chancellor_n and_o j._n craig_n &_o j._n duncanson_n â—nto_o the_o other_o in_o the_o the_o four_o session_n thereafter_o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o earl_n of_o caitâ—nes_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o confession_n ogiluy_fw-fr declare_v that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v it_o again_o and_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o part_n where_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o repair_n be_v ordain_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o find_v disobedience_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o 5._o because_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v in_o this_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o church_n will_v provide_v remedy_n in_o time_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v before_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n and_o discharge_v all_o minister_n &_o chapter_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a deprivation_n from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v propon_v first_o in_o the_o next_o gener._n assembly_n to_o be_v consult_v what_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v follow_v herein_o and_o if_o any_o benefice_n waike_v where_o be_v a_o qualify_a minister_n serve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o visitor_n give_v collation_n of_o these_o benefice_n to_o any_o other_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o next_o g._n assembly_n 6._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o robert_n pont_n james_n lowson_n and_o david_n lindsay_n shall_v review_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o original_a one_o copy_n to_o be_v present_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o a_o supplication_n pen_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o another_o copy_n unto_o the_o counsel_n the_o time_n to_o be_v at_o their_o opportunity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o public_a fast_o and_o if_o conference_n shall_v be_v crave_v these_o brethren_n shall_v advertise_v john_n craig_n alex._n arbuthnot_n john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n w._n cristeson_n john_n row_n david_n ferguson_n ro._n pont_n james_n lowson_n david_n lindsay_n john_n duncanson_n an._n melvin_n an._n hey_o to_o conveen_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n &c_n &c_n 7._o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o great_a coldness_n and_o slackness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a part_n with_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o fearful_a sin_n as_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n and_o namely_o recent_o commit_v in_o edinburgh_n &_o sterlin_n curse_a sacrilege_n ungodly_a division_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_a &_o ungodly_a live_n which_o have_v provoke_v our_o god_n although_o long-suffering_a to_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o anger_n to_o correct_v and_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o by_o the_o present_a dearth_n and_o famine_n join_v with_o the_o civil_a and_o domestical_a sedition_n where_o upon_o doubtless_o great_a judgement_n must_v succeed_v if_o these_o correction_n work_v not_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n in_o man_n heart_n see_v also_o the_o bloody_a conclusion_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n ma._n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v his_o government_n happy_a &_o prosperous_a as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v &_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o we_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v &_o establish_v such_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v crave_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v alrea_o pen_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a &_o godly_a deal_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o fast_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o juny_n and_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sunday_n inclusive_a with_o accustom_a exercise_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v july_n 7._o if_o the_o parliament_n hold_v which_o be_v already_o proclaim_v or_o if_o it_o hold_v at_o any_o othet_n time_n before_o october_n 24._o that_o the_o brethren_n shall_v conveen_v in_o the_o place_n four_o day_n before_o and_o otherwise_o to_o conveen_n octob._n 24._o assembly_n the_o 35._o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n because_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o sterlin_n in_o iâ—ny_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o sterlin_n juny_n 11._o john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n crave_v that_o commissioner_n may_v be_v send_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o assembly_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n this_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n conclude_v to_o be_v extend_v into_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n already_o elect_v shall_v be_v require_v particular_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o person_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v after_o admonition_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o dumblain_n offer_v his_o submission_n present_o 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v confirm_v until_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o these_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o only_a will_v he_o concur_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v true_a religion_n present_o profess_v but_o will_v also_o be_v a_o proctor_n for_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o have_v present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o have_v appoint_v some_o unto_o a_o conference_n and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v the_o next_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v
other_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o papist_n with_o he_o he_o can_v never_o have_v look_v to_o prevail_v because_o our_o dignity_n and_o government_n come_v whole_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v rule_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n whereby_o his_o popedom_n be_v support_v so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v want_v their_o help_n i_o have_v have_v no_o authority_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n no_o help_n either_o by_o reason_n or_o learning_n whereby_o i_o can_v have_v be_v further_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o erect_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o make_v for_o we_o say_v the_o bishop_n for_o albeit_o we_o will_v if_o we_o may_v of_o the_o two_o keep_v rather_o the_o protestant_n religion_n with_o our_o dignity_n then_o the_o other_o yet_o have_v we_o rather_o change_v our_o religion_n than_o forgo_v our_o privilege_n ......_o and_o we_o have_v retain_v they_o of_o purpose_n for_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o authority_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n testimony_n against_o episcopacy_n of_o b._n jewel_n i_o will_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o silence_v and_o depose_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n i_o and_o their_o banish_v such_o as_o that_o learned_a thomas_n cartwright_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v also_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o clear_v this_o point_n i_o will_v subjoin_v but_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n one_o of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n i_o name_v but_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n against_o harding_n edit_n an._n 1570._o pag._n 243._o saying_n what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ..._o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hereticque_a very_o chrysostom_n say_v on_o 1._o tim._n homil_n 1â—_n inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la interest_n fermè_fw-la nihil_fw-la between_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v no_o difference_n s._n jerom_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n audio_fw-la quendam_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la erupisse_n vecordiam_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopis_fw-la anteferret_fw-la cùm_fw-la apostolus_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr doceat_fw-la eosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacons_n before_n priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o s._n augustin_n in_o quest_n vet._n &_o nov_n tost_n qu._n 101._o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacordo_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerdot_n episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o all_o these_o and_o other_o mo_z holy_a father_n together_o with_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o sai_v by_o m._n hardinge_n advice_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n so_o ivell_n another_o testimony_n be_v doctor_n reynolds_n reynolds_n 2._o of_o d._n reynolds_n letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n concern_v do._n bancroft_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_a febr._n 9_o 1588._o in_o the_o parliament_n time_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v this_o letter_n among_o the_o doctor_n work_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o common_a but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o print_v with_o some_o oâ—her_n piece_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o set_v it_o down_o here_o word_n by_o word_n albeit_o right_a honourable_a i_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o labour_v to_o discover_v &_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n enemy_n of_o religion_n then_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yet_o see_v it_o have_v please_v your_o honorio_n to_o require_v i_o to_o show_v my_o opinion_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o certain_a of_o these_o man_n maintain_v and_o stand_v in_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n by_o the_o example_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o who_o say_v of_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o nor_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o brethren_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o the_o two_o point_n therefore_o in_o do._n bancroft_n sermon_n which_o your_o ho._n mention_v one_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v among_o we_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n though_o not_o by_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v their_o opinion_n who_o oppugn_v that_o superiority_n to_o be_v heresy_n wherein_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o have_v commit_v a_o oversight_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o himself_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v advertise_v will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o have_v say_v first_o that_o aërius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o that_o martin_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v maintain_v this_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n he_o add_v that_o aërius_n persist_v therein_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o likewise_o that_o martin_n and_o all_o his_o companion_n opinion_n have_v herein_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n touch_v martin_n if_o any_o man_n behave_v himself_o otherwise_o then_o in_o discretion_n &_o charity_n he_o ought_v let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v i_o defend_v he_o not_o but_o if_o by_o the_o way_n he_o utter_v a_o truth_n mingle_v with_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v reprove_v because_o it_o be_v maintain_v &_o hold_v by_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o remove_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o martin_n from_o that_o which_o in_o sincerity_n &_o love_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o d._n bancroft_n that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o b._n have_v over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n for_o he_o improve_v the_o impugner_n of_o it_o as_o hold_v with_o aërius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o reason_n unless_o he_o himself_o approve_v the_o bs_n superiority_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v that_o their_o opinion_n who_o gainsay_v be_v heresy_n whereof_o it_o ensue_v he_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n since_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n our_o own_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o heresy_n be_v partly_o over_o weak_a partly_o untrue_a over_o weak_a that_o he_o begin_v with_o one_o of_o epiphanius_n untrue_a that_o he_o adjoin_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o aërius_n assertion_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n yet_o he_o disprove_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o aërius_n stand_v on_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o deal_v so_o in_o seek_v to_o disprove_v it_o that_o bellarm_n in_o the_o jesuit_n to._n 1._o contr_n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o desirous_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o epiphanius_n who_o opinion_n here_o in_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o protestaut_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a nor_o any_o way_n can_v fit_v the_o text_n as_o for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o d._n bancroft_n say_v condemn_v that_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n for_o a_o heresy_n and_o himself_o for_o a_o heretik_a because_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o
of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o the_o like_a nothing_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o price_n this_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jo._n vitoduran_n on_o chap._n 16._o he_o call_v peter_n bless_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n lead_v unto_o blessedness_n ......_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i._n e._n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v peter_n i._n e._n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v i._n e._n upon_o christ_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o by_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n which_o continue_v in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o overthrow_v the_o popedom_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v now_o and_o then_o he_o say_v these_o key_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v twofold_a one_o a_o power_n of_o discern_a sin_n from_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n discern_v between_o leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n but_o observe_v that_o although_o one_o can_v discern_v this_o without_o knowledge_n yet_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n but_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v by_o knowledge_n which_o he_o must_v first_o have_v and_o therefore_o although_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o key_n be_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o shut_v out_o according_a to_o true_a judgement_n for_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o worthy_a shall_v be_v receive_v on_o ephes_n 1._o at_o the_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v the_o election_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o time_n which_o effect_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ....._o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o depend_v election_n and_o predestination_n and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o deed_n or_o actual_o but_o also_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o schoolman_n the_o three_o age_n of_o schoolman_n and_o continue_v until_o 1516._o of_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o we_o add_v more_o particular_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n teach_v in_o school_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n and_o give_v indulgence_n of_o their_o inquisition_n be_v enough_o before_o for_o the_o little_a modesty_n of_o former_a age_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o impudence_n for_o because_o in_o their_o inquisition_n they_o have_v refuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n now_o in_o their_o school_n they_o dare_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o buckler_n of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o all_o laic_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n they_o blame_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n imperfection_n ambiguity_n and_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n will._n tindal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n edit_n at_o marlborough_n in_o hesse_n an._n 1528._o fol._n 16._o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o thou_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o but_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v i_o must_v measure_v the_o measure_n yard_n by_o the_o cloth_n ......_o they_o will_v say_v yet_o more_o shameful_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o philautia_n that_o be_v philosophy_n a_o man_n must_v be_v well_o see_v in_o aristotle_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o and_o fol._n 62._o they_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o doctor_n wrest_v they_o unto_o their_o abominable_a purpose_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o devilish_a falsehood_n lest_o the_o layman_n shall_v perceive_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o english_a then_o also_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v among_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n or_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o small_a honour_n in_o prooem_n clementin_n johannes_n epist_n the_o gloss_n at_o the_o word_n papa_n say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n papa_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o his_o edition_n an._n 1572._o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o in_o his_o recognition_n an._n 1580._o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o gloss_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o papa_n id_fw-la est_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la interjectio_fw-la admirantis_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la quia_fw-la vice_n dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la gerit_fw-la ind_n dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la anglicus_n in_fw-la poetria_fw-la nova_fw-la papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la etymologia_fw-la vero_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o advance_v high_o therefore_o in_o these_o extravagant_o joha_n xxii_o do_fw-mi 14._o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n can_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o be_v heretical_a you_o may_v see_v such_o other_o passage_n in_o morn_n myster_n pag._n 444_o 445._o and_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o §_o 15._o cite_v out_o of_o their_o book_n so_o those_o time_n be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o who_o can_v any_o more_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o opposite_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v antipope_n call_v one_o another_o the_o antichrist_n but_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o gloriation_n of_o the_o pope_n admit_v that_o title_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o lay_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o footstool_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o to_o make_v more_o clear_a what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n in_o that_o age_n hear_v yet_o more_o from_o will._n tindal_n in_o that_o book_n and_o place_n cite_v one_o of_o you_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o when_o two_o of_o you_o meet_v the_o one_o dispute_v and_o brawl_v with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v two_o scold_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o you_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o another_o that_o as_o one_o follow_v duns_n another_o st._n thomas_n another_o boneventure_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n raymond_n lyra_n brigot_n dorbel_n holcot_n gorran_n trumbet_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr tegio_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o number_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o of_o every_o author_n one_o book_n thou_o can_v not_o pile_v they_o up_o in_o any_o were-house_n of_o london_n and_o every_o author_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o lie_v and_o who_o say_v truth_n and_o fol._n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o schoolman_n he_o say_v you_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n word_n and_o will_v let_v no_o man_n come_v thereunto_o until_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n master_n of_o art_n first_o they_o nosel_n they_o in_o sophistry_n and_o in_o bene_fw-la fundatum_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v the_o school_n doctrine_n as_o